diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52002-8.txt | 4606 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52002-8.zip | bin | 84945 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52002-h.zip | bin | 194602 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52002-h/52002-h.htm | 6769 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52002-h/images/colophon.jpg | bin | 4284 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52002-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 96750 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 11375 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4c32423 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #52002 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52002) diff --git a/old/52002-8.txt b/old/52002-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 903a515..0000000 --- a/old/52002-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4606 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Mitchelhurst Place, Vol. II, by Margaret Veley - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Mitchelhurst Place, Vol. II - A Novel - -Author: Margaret Veley - -Release Date: May 5, 2016 [EBook #52002] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MITCHELHURST PLACE, VOL. II *** - - - - -Produced by Robert Cicconetti, David K. Park and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - -MITCHELHURST PLACE - -VOL. II - -[Illustration] - - -MITCHELHURST PLACE - -A Novel - -BY - -MARGARET VELEY - -AUTHOR OF "FOR PERCIVAL" - - "Que voulez-vous? Hélas! notre mère Nature, - Comme toute autre mère, a ses enfants gâtés, - Et pour les malvenus elle est avare et dure!" - - IN TWO VOLUMES - VOL. II. - - London - MACMILLAN AND CO. - 1884 - -_The Right of Translation and Reproduction is Reserved._ - - - - -Bungay: - -CLAY AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS. - - - - -CONTENTS OF VOL. II. - - - PAGE - CHAPTER I. - NO LETTER 1 - - CHAPTER II. - ONE MORE HOLIDAY 27 - - CHAPTER III. - MOONSHINE 44 - - CHAPTER IV. - REYNOLD'S REGRET 69 - - CHAPTER V. - LOVE'S MESSENGER 85 - - CHAPTER VI. - A PERPLEXING REFLECTION 112 - - CHAPTER VII. - TWO GLANCES 144 - - CHAPTER VIII. - IN NUTFIELD LANE 157 - - CHAPTER IX. - A VERSE OF AN OLD SONG 185 - - CHAPTER X. - JANUARY, 1883 232 - - - - -MITCHELHURST PLACE - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -NO LETTER. - - -The Mitchelhurst postman, coming up to the Place in his daily round, -found a young man loitering to and fro within view of the gate. The -morning was a pleasant one. The roadside grass was grey with dew, and -glistening pearls and diamonds were strung on the threads of gossamer, -tangled over bush and blade. The hollies in the hedgerows were brave and -bright, and there were many-tinted leaves yet clinging to the -bramble-sprays. Sun and wet together had turned the common road to a -shining, splendid way, up which the old postman crept, a dull, little, -toiling figure, with a bag over his shoulder, and something white in his -hand. The young man timed his indolent stroll so that they met each -other on the weedy slope, which led to the iron gate, with its solid -pillars, and white stone balls. There, with the briefest possible nod by -way of salutation, he demanded his letters. - -The old fellow knew him as the gentleman who was staying with Mr. Hayes, -and touched his cap obsequiously. He had carried his bag for more than -thirty years, and remembered old Squire Rothwell, and Mr. John, and he -fumbled with the letters in his hand, half expecting a curse at his -slowness, and hardly knowing what name he was to look for. The other -stood with his head high, showing a sharply-cut profile as he turned a -little, looking intently in the direction of the Place. Through the -black bars shone a pale bright picture of blue sky, and level turf, and -the gnarled and fantastic branches of the sunlit avenue. There were -yellow leaves on the straight roadway, and shadows softly interlaced, -and at the end the white, silent house. - -The postman finished his investigation, and announced in a hesitating -tone, "No, sir, no letter, sir. No letter at all, name of Rothwell." - -The young man turned upon him. "Harding, I said." - -"Yes, sir. No, sir, no letter name of Harding." - -"Are you sure? Give them to me." - -He looked them over. There were letters and papers for Mr. Hayes, one or -two for the servants, and one that had come from Devonshire for -Barbara. He gave them back with a meditative frown, and turned on his -heel without a word. The postman pushed the gate just sufficiently to -permit of a crab-like entrance to the grounds, and plodded along the -avenue, while the young fellow walked definitely away towards the -village. - -"The old boy doesn't write business letters on Sunday, I dare say," he -said to himself. "No, I don't suppose he would. Well, I shall hear -to-morrow. As well to-morrow as to-day, perhaps--better, perhaps. And -yet--and yet--Oh God! to get to work! I have banished myself from her -presence, I have shut that gate against me--that old fool goes crawling -up there with his letters--any one in Mitchelhurst may knock at that -door, and I may not! There's nothing left for me but to do the task she -set me, and by Heaven, I will! I shall have the right to speak to her -then, at any rate!" - -Barbara had intended to see Reynold before he left that morning. She did -not know what she wanted to say, she was uneasy at the thought of the -interview, but she could not endure that he should be dismissed from the -old house without a parting word. While Harding was moodily doubting -whether he had not alienated her for ever, she was wondering what she -could say or do to atone for the wrong done to him by her timidity. She -did not fully understand the meaning of the wrathful anguish of his last -speech, but she knew that she had pained him. She planned a score of -dialogues, she wearied herself in vain endeavours to guess what he -would say, and then, tired out, she solved the question by sleeping till -the sunlight fell upon her face, and the banished man was already beyond -the gate. - -She knew the truth the moment she awoke. It was only to confirm her -certainty that she dressed hurriedly and went out into the passage, to -see the door standing wide, and the vacant room. It seemed but -yesterday, and yet so long ago, since she made it ready for the coming -guest, who had left it in anger. Barbara sighed, and turned away. At the -head of the stairs she recalled the slim, dark figure that had stood -there so few hours before, fixing his angry eyes upon her, and grasping -the balustrade with long fingers as he spoke. The very ticking of the -old clock reminded her of their talk together the morning after he came, -and seemed to say "gone! gone! gone! gone!" as she went by. - -Her uncle came down a few minutes later, greeted her shortly, and -glanced at the table. It was laid for two. "I suppose there is nothing -to wait for?" he said. - -"Nothing," said Barbara, and she rang the bell. - -He unfolded a newspaper and spoke from behind it. "You know that young -fellow is gone?" - -"Yes." - -"Time he did go! I wish he had never come! Did you say good-bye to him?" - -"No. He went before I was down." - -Mr. Hayes uttered a little sound expressive of satisfaction, and the -girl perceived that she had accidentally led him to suppose that she had -had no talk with Harding since the quarrel. She did not speak. The maid -came into the room with the urn, and Mr. Hayes turned to her. "What man -was that I saw in the hall just now?" - -"He came for the gentleman's portmanteau, sir. He was to take it to Mrs. -Simmonds." - -He started, but controlled himself. "Mrs. Simmonds?" - -"Yes, sir, Mrs. Simmonds at the shop." - -Mr. Hayes was silent only till the door was closed behind her. Then, "He -has done that to spite me!" he said furiously. "Serves me right for -trying to be civil to one of these confounded Rothwells! They have the -devil's own temper, every one of them, and if they can do you a bad -turn, they will!" - -Barbara said nothing, but made tea rather drearily. - -"Confound him!" Mr. Hayes began afresh. "Now I suppose the whole place -will be cackling about this! He deserves to be kicked out of the parish, -and I should like to do it! I wish to heaven, Barbara, you wouldn't pick -young men out of the ditches in this fashion! You see what comes of it!" - -Barbara, appealed to in this direct and reasonable manner, plucked up -her spirit, and replied, rather loftily, that she would certainly -remember in future. She further remarked that the fish was getting cold. - -Mr. Hayes threw down the paper, and took his place. There was silence -for a minute or two, and then he began again. - -"There isn't a soul in Mitchelhurst that doesn't know he was staying -here. What do you suppose they will say when they find him starting off -at a moment's notice, and taking a lodging in the village, not a -stone's throw from my gate?" - -Barbara privately thought that, as Mr. Harding had betaken himself to -the further end of Mitchelhurst, her uncle's talent for throwing stones -must be remarkable. She did not suggest this, however, and when he -repeated his question, "What do you suppose they will say?" she only -replied that she did not know, she was sure. - -"Don't you?" said he, with withering scorn. "Well, I do." It was true -enough. He could guess pretty well what the gossips would say, and the -sting of it was that their version would not differ very much from the -actual fact. - -Barbara looked down, and finished her breakfast without a word. She knew -that silence was the safest course she could adopt, since it gave him no -chance of turning his anger on her, but she also knew that it irritated -him dreadfully. That, however, she did not mind. Barbara herself was -rather cross that morning. She had meant to be up early, and she had -slept later than usual; she was vexed and disappointed, and she had been -worried by the jarring tempers of the last two days. She kept her head -bent, and her lips closed, while Mr. Hayes drank his second cup of tea -with a muttered accompaniment of abuse. - -"Look here," he said suddenly, getting up, and going to the fire, "I -don't know how long that fellow means to stay in Mitchelhurst, but, till -he leaves, you don't go beyond the gate. I don't suppose you would wish -to do so"--he paused, but she was apparently absorbed in the -consideration of a little ring on her finger--"I should hope you have -proper feeling enough not to wish to do so"--this appeal was also -received in a strictly neutral manner--"but in any case you have my -express command to the contrary." - -"Very well," said Barbara, with a little affectation of being rather -weary of the whole subject. - -"I do not choose that you should be exposed to insult," Mr. Hayes -continued. - -"Very well," said Barbara again. "I can stay in if you like, though I -don't think Mr. Harding would insult me." - -"I beg your pardon, my dear, but you are not qualified to judge in this -matter. If you had heard Mr. Harding's conversation last night you might -not be quite so sure what he would or would not do. It is my duty to -protect you from an unpleasant possibility, and you will oblige me by -not going beyond--or rather by not going near the gate." - -Barbara, tired of saying "Very well," said "All right." - -"Wednesday is the night of Pryor's entertainment at the schools. I shall -be sorry to disappoint him, but I certainly shall not go unless Mr. -Harding has left the place. He has shown such a deplorable want of taste -and proper feeling that he would probably take that opportunity of -thrusting himself upon us." - -Mr. Hayes paused once more, but the girl did not seem inclined either to -defend or to denounce their late guest. She changed her position -listlessly, and gazed out of the window. - -"A gentleman would not, but that proves nothing with regard to Mr. -Harding. You are very silent this morning, Barbara." - -"I have a headache," she said, "I'm tired," and to her great relief, Mr. -Hayes, after walking two or three times up and down the room, went off -to his study. - -The poor little man was not happy. He sincerely regretted the quarrel of -the evening before, which had come upon him, as upon Reynold, unawares. -He was accustomed to the society of a few neighbours, who understood -him, and said behind his back, "Oh, you must not mind what Hayes says!" -or "I met Hayes yesterday--a little bit more cracked than usual!" and -took all his sallies good-humouredly, with argument, perhaps, or -loud-voiced denial at the time, but nothing in the way of consequences. -Thunder might roll, but no bolt fell, and the sky was as clear as usual -at the next meeting. Mr. Hayes had unconsciously fallen into the habit -of talking without any sense of responsibility. On this occasion a -variety of circumstances had combined to irritate him, and his personal -dislike of Reynold Harding had given a touch of acrid malice to his -attack, but he meant no more than to have the pleasure of contradicting, -and, if possible, silencing his companion. The game was played more -roughly than usual, but Mr. Hayes never realised that his adversary was -angrily in earnest till it was too late. Excitement had mastered him, -there was an interchange of speeches, swift and fierce as blows, and -then he saw Kate Rothwell's son, standing before him, trembling with -fury, and hoarsely declaring that he would leave the house at once. He -had only to close his eyes to see him again, the tall young figure -leaning forward into the light, with his clenched hands resting on the -polished table, amid the disarray of silver and glasses, his dark brows -drawn down, and his angry eyes aglow. Conciliation was impossible on -either side, though the shock of definite rupture so far sobered them -that Harding's departure was deferred to the morning. But, "I will never -break bread under _your_ roof again!" the young man had said, with a -glance round the room, and a curious significance of tone. Then he -turned away to encounter Barbara upon the stairs. - -To Harding, matters had seemed at their worst during the black hours of -silence, and the morning brought something of comfort. If there is but a -possibility that work may help us in our troubles, the dullest day is -better than the night. But to Mr. Hayes the daylight came drearily, -showing the folly of a business which nothing could mend. For more than -a quarter of a century he had plumed himself on his gratitude to Kate -Rothwell for her kindness to his dead love, and had imagined that he -only lacked an opportunity to serve her. And this graceful sentiment, -being put to the test, had not prevented him from quarrelling with her -son, and turning the young fellow out of doors. Yes, he, Herbert Hayes, -had actually driven Kate's boy from Mitchelhurst Place! and what made it -worse, if anything could make it worse, was the revelation of the utter -impotence of that cherished gratitude. He regretted what he had done, -but he must abide by it. Apologise to Harding?--he would die first! Own -to one of the Rothwells that he had been in the wrong?--the mere -thought, crossing his mind, as he tied his cravat that morning, very -nearly choked him. Never--never! Not if it were Kate herself! But he -reddened to the roots of his white hair at the thought of the gossip and -laughter which would follow the unseemly squabble. - -He would be unfairly judged. He said so over and over again, and in a -certain sense it was true, for he had never intended to quarrel with his -guest. But he could not prove even the innocence he felt. He remembered -two or three bitter fragments of their wrangling which would condemn him -if repeated. Yet he knew he had not meant them as his judges would take -them. "Well, but," some practical neighbour would say, "if you say such -things, what do you expect?" That was just it--he had expected nothing, -though nobody would believe it, and all at once this catastrophe had -come upon him. - -So he went down to breakfast, sincerely troubled and repentant, and -consequently in a very unpleasant mood. Repentance seldom makes a man -an agreeable companion, and when it seizes the head of the house the -subordinate members naturally share his discomfort. The moment he set -foot in the breakfast-room he was met by the news of Harding's stay in -the village, and his anger blazed up again, though, through it all, he -had an uncomfortable consciousness that the young man had a right to -stay in Mitchelhurst if he pleased. If he could only have convinced -himself that Reynold was utterly in the wrong, he would have forgiven -him and been happy. But it is almost impossible to forgive a man who is -somewhat in the wrong, yet less so than oneself. - -Harding had been guided by Barbara in his search for a lodging. When -they were standing together at the edge of the ditch, she had reminded -her uncle that Mrs. Simmonds had let her rooms to a man who came -surveying. The fact was so unprecedented that the good woman might be -pardoned for imagining herself an authority on what gentlemen liked, and -what gentlemen expected, on the strength of that one experience. Harding -confirmed her in her innocent belief by agreeing to everything she -proposed. Within half an hour of his arrival he was sitting down to what -the surveyor always took for breakfast, and the surveyor's favourite -dinner was cooking for him as he walked fast and far on the first road -that presented itself. He almost reached Littlemere before he turned, -and had to scramble over a hedge, to avoid what might have been an -awkward meeting with Mr. Masters. The little squire went by -unsuspectingly, though Reynold, finding himself face to face with a -bull in the meadow, nearly jumped back upon him. Happily however the -bull took time to consider, and before he had made up his mind whether -he liked his visitor or not, the coast was clear, and the young man -sprang down into the road, and set off on his way back to Mitchelhurst, -where he arrived just as Mrs. Simmonds was beginning to look out for -him. The surveyor had ordered rather an early dinner. - -Harding had done his best to check any gossip about his affairs, but his -landlady was burning with curiosity. She made a remark about Mr. Hayes -as she set the dish on the table, and her lodger replied that it -certainly was a queer fancy for a lonely man to live in that great -house, and might he trouble Mrs. Simmonds for a fork? She supplied the -omission with many apologies, and said that Mr. Hayes was not very -popular in the neighbourhood, she believed. - -"Isn't he?" said Reynold, slicing away. "Well, all I can say is that I -found him a very hospitable old gentleman. He had never seen me before, -and he invited me to stay there for three days. Wouldn't take any -denial." - -"Well, to be sure, sir, we can but speak as we find," said Mrs. -Simmonds, handing the potatoes. "Only, you see, there are some of us who -remember the old family--you'll excuse me, sir, but it's wonderful how -you favour Mr. John--and it's not the same, sir, having a stranger -there. It's _not_ like old times." - -"No," said Reynold with a jarring little laugh. "I should think it was a -good deal better. Thank you, Mrs. Simmonds, I have all I want." - -And with a nod, which was exactly Mr. John's, he dismissed the old lady. - -She was disconcerted; she did not know what to make of this young man -with the Rothwell features, who was not gratified by a respectful -allusion to the family. "A good deal better!" Well, of course, the -Rothwells held themselves very high, and thought other people were just -the dirt under their feet. There was no pleasing them with anything you -sent in, nothing was good enough, and they expected you to stand -curtseying and curtseying for their custom, and to wait for your money -till all the profit was gone. Mr. Hayes paid as soon as the bill was -sent in, and Miss Strange was a pleasant-spoken young lady. "A good deal -better"--well, no doubt it was. - -And yet the good woman had not been insincere when she spoke of the old -times with a regretful accent in her voice. She remembered John -Rothwell's father as a middle-aged gentleman, alert and strong. Those -old times were the times when she was a rosy-cheeked girl, whom Simmonds -came courting at her father the wheel-wright's, and not Simmonds only, -for she might have done better if she had chosen. It was in the good old -times that they set up their little shop, and that their little girl was -born who had been in the churchyard three-and-twenty years come -Christmas. There were no times now like those before Mitchelhurst Place -was sold, when she didn't know what rheumatism was, and there were none -of your new-fangled Board Schools, to teach children to think little of -their elders. It was not to be supposed that Mrs. Simmonds thought that -her stiff old joints would become flexible again if the Rothwells came -back to the manor-house, but she certainly felt that in their reign the -world went its way with fewer obstructions and less weariness, and was -more brightly visible without the aid of spectacles. She had an -impression, too, that the weather was better. - -She straightened herself laboriously after taking the apple-pie from the -oven, and was horrified to find the crust a little caught on one side. -Having to explain how this had occurred when she carried it in, she had -no opportunity of continuing the previous conversation, and the moment -dinner was over Reynold was out again. The fact was that Mrs. Simmonds's -parlour, which was small and low, and had been carefully shut up for -many months, was not very attractive to the young man, who was fresh -from the faded stateliness of the old Place. Besides, he was anxious to -keep down importunate thoughts by sheer weariness, if in no other way. - -He went that afternoon to the Hall, the dreary old farmhouse which -Barbara had pointed out as the Rothwells' earlier home, and walked in -the sodden pastures where she picked her cowslips in the spring. He -looked more kindly at the old house, in spite of the ignoble disorder of -its surroundings, but he lingered longest at the gate where she had -shown him Mitchelhurst, spread out before him like the Promised Land. He -studied it all in the fading light, and then, with a farewell glance at -the white far-off front of the Place, he went down into the village, -tired enough to drop asleep over the fire after tea. - -"To-morrow, the letter," was his last thought as he lay down. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -ONE MORE HOLIDAY. - - -The inevitable morning came, but the letter did not. - -Harding was first incredulous, then when a light flashed upon him, he -was at once amused and indignant. - -"So! I kept you waiting till the latest day, and you are returning the -compliment. I am given to understand that you can take your time as well -as I? That's fair enough, no doubt, only it seems rather a small sort of -revenge, and, as things have turned out, it's a nuisance. What is to be -done now? Shall I wait another day for my instructions, or shall I go -up to town at once? I told him to write here, but, after all, what is -there to say, except, 'Be at the office on such a day?' Shall I go, or -stay?" - -He tossed up, not ill-pleased to decide his uncle's affairs so airily. -The coin decreed that he should stay. - -"It's just as well," he said to himself. "I don't want to seem impatient -if he isn't." - -But the additional day of idleness proved very burdensome. He fancied -that the Mitchelhurst gossips watched his every movement; he felt -himself in a false position; he shut himself up in his little -sitting-room and asked for books. Mrs. Simmonds brought him all she had, -but she looked upon reading as a penitential occupation for Sundays, and -periods of affliction, and the volumes were well suited for the purpose. -Harding thrust them aside. The local paper was nearly a week old, but -he read every word of it. - -"There'll be a new one to-morrow, sir," said his landlady, delighted to -see that he enjoyed it so much. - -"Thank you, Mrs. Simmonds, but I shall be far enough away by this time -to-morrow," the young man replied. - -He spent a considerable part of the afternoon lying on the horse-hair -couch, and staring at the ceiling. A ceiling is not, as a rule, very -interesting to study, and the only thing that could be said for this one -was that it was conveniently near. Reynold could examine every -smoke-stain at his ease, and every fly that chanced to stroll across his -range of vision. The first he noticed made him think of Barbara and -Joppa, but the later comers were simply wearisome. There is a -distressing want of individuality about flies. Even when one buzzed -about his head, with a fixed determination to wander awhile upon his -forehead, he had not an idea which fly it was. It seemed to him, as he -lay there, with his arm thrown up for a pillow, that flies in general -were just one instrument of torture of, say, a billion-fly power. The -afternoon sunshine and the smouldering fire had wakened more than he -could reckon in the little parlour. - -He would not have cared to confess how much he was troubled by his -uncle's silence. He had expected to be met rather more than half-way, -instead of which it seemed that he was to be taught to know his place. -The idea was intolerable, and it haunted him. - -When Mrs. Simmonds came in with a tray (the surveyor always took his tea -between five and six), she made a remark or two about things in -general, which Reynold, turning his lustreless eyes upon her, -endeavoured to receive with a decent show of interest. When she brought -the tea-pot, she told him that Mr. Hayes had sent to the Rothwell Arms -for a carriage early that afternoon. "Indeed!" said Reynold, this time -endeavouring to conceal the interest he felt. - -"What were they going to do?" he wondered, as he propped his head on his -hand and sipped his tea. Was the old man taking Barbara away? What did -it mean? - -It meant simply that Mr. Hayes had wearied of his self-imposed -seclusion, and had announced to his niece that he should drive over to -Littlemere and see Masters. He added that he might not return to dinner, -and that she was not to wait for him. While Reynold lay on the sofa the -carriage had gone by, with the little man sitting in it, his head rather -more bowed than usual, planning how he would explain the quarrel to his -friend. "Masters will understand--he knows how the fellow behaved the -night before," said Mr. Hayes to himself a score of times. But every -time he said it he felt a little less certain that Masters would -understand exactly as he wished. - -Mrs. Simmonds, returning after a considerable interval, told her lodger -that the wind was getting up, and she thought there was going to be a -change in the weather. She mostly knew, as she informed him, on account -of her rheumatism. Reynold opened the door for her and her tray, and -then went to the window. - -The moon had risen, the low roofs and gaunt poplars of Mitchelhurst were -black in its light, and wild wreaths of cloud were tossed across the -sky. It was a sky that seemed to mean something, to have a mood and -expression of its own. Reynold watched it for a few minutes, till its -vastness made the little box of a room, where even the flies had fallen -asleep again, insupportably small. He took his hat and went out. - -He did not care which way he went, if only it were not in the direction -of the Place. Mr. Hayes, when he charged Barbara not to go near the -gate, had a sort of fancy that the young fellow might walk defiantly on -the very edge of the forbidden ground, and peer through the bars with a -white, spiteful face. The girl acquiesced indifferently. She might not -altogether understand Reynold Harding, but she knew most certainly that -he would never approach them. - -It chanced that evening that he took a narrow lane which led out of the -Littlemere road. It proved to be a rugged but very gradual ascent. -Presently it led him through a gate, and, still gently rising, became a -mere cart track across open fields, where the wind came in sudden, -hurrying gusts over the grey slopes, and brought undefinable suggestions -of hopelessness and solitude. Reaching the highest point the wayfarer -passed through another gate, and pursued a level road, bordered by -spaces of unenclosed grass, sometimes widening almost to a common, -sometimes shrinking to a mere strip between the white way and the low -hedgerows. Reynold pushed forward, gazing at the sky. The clouds, torn -and driven by the wind, fled wildly overhead, like shattered squadrons, -and yet rolled up in new unconquered masses, as if from a gloomy host -encamped on the horizon. The moon, slowly climbing the heavens, fought -her way as a swimmer fights the waves. Now she would show a pale face -through the blanched ripples of a misty sea, then would be over-powered -by a black deluge of cloud, which darkened earth and sky, and swept over -her sunken and scarcely suspected presence. And then suddenly she would -emerge, pearl-white and pure, from the midst of the fierce confusion, -rising unopposed over a gulf of shadowy blue. Or yet again she would -glance mockingly from behind a rent veil of gossamer at the lonely -little traveller who toiled so far below, under the vast arch of the -heavens, and who raised his pre-occupied eyes to her, from the world of -dream and mystery which he carried with him under the little arch of his -skull. To Harding just then that inner world seemed more real, -stranger, and less trodden, than did the world without. The billows of -cloud, vast and formless and dark, rolling on high, were no more than -symbols of the undefined forebodings which gathered blackly in his soul -and changed with every thought. The wild and restless melancholy of the -evening harmonised so marvellously with his temper, that he could almost -have forgotten its outward reality, had it not been for the wind which -blew freshly in his face. It did not seem possible that, when hereafter -he came back to Mitchelhurst, he could walk this way whenever he -pleased. - -Yet he noted landmarks now and then. Here was a thin row of firs, slim -and black, then a bare stretch of road where he stepped quickly, his -shadow at his side for company, and then a sturdy oak, with all its -brown leaves astir in a gust, which whispered hurriedly as he went by. -Somewhat further yet the way grew narrow, dipping down into a little -hollow, where a runnel of clear water crossed it, glancing over the -pebbly earth. There was a plank at one side, and Reynold, stepping on -it, smelt the water-mint which clustered at its edge. It seemed, -somehow, as if the night, which uttered his desolate thoughts in the -wind and the flying clouds, breathed them in that perfume. - -Reynold was one of those who take little interest, even as children, in -stories of goblins and witches, yet who sympathise with the mood which -gave such legends birth, something which in its unshapen darkness and -mystery is more impressive than the strangest vision. Why this -inexplicable mood, with its world-wide suggestiveness, should have come -upon him that evening, transforming the bit of upland country through -which he walked to a grey and ghostly region, he could not tell. He -tried to reason with his shadowy presentiments. He was going to his work -the next day; that very evening he was going back to the little parlour -over the shop; Mrs. Simmonds would have his supper ready, old Simmonds -would be smoking bad tobacco in the back room; his walk would lead to -nothing else. Yet he could not convince himself. He could call up his -uncle and Mrs. Simmonds before his eyes, but they were grotesque -apparitions in his cloudland. What was it that he was awaiting? Why did -he feel as if the crisis of his fate were come, as if it would be upon -him before the night were over? "Are we to see it out together?" he -said, looking up at the moon. - -He hardly knew whether he had uttered the question aloud or not, and he -stopped short. There was a pool close by, roughly fenced from the road, -and fringed with ragged bushes on the further side. He sat down on the -rail. "To-morrow," he said to himself, "nothing can happen before -to-morrow." He took old Mr. Harding's letter from his pocket, and tried -to read it in the moonlight, but a sudden gust caught it, and almost -tore it out of his hand. He crushed the flapping paper together, put it -back, and sat gazing at the black pool at his side, idly wondering -whether it were deep enough to drown a man. It looked deep, he -thought--as deep as the heavens, and a troubled gleam of moonlight -rested on it every now and then. Harding knew well that he should never -touch his life, yet he played that night with the fancy that in one of -the darkened moments when the moon was hidden, it would not be difficult -to drop below that shadowy surface, and effectually end the business, so -that when the bright glance rested there again it should read nothing. -He fancied the moon-beams travelling swiftly along the road, and not -finding him, while he lay hidden under the water, with a clump of osiers -bending and quivering above him in the windy night. "Why couldn't I do -it?" he asked himself. "Why do I go on to meet my ill-luck? It is -coming, I know, to play me some devil's trick--I feel it in the air, -just as Mrs. Simmonds feels a change of the weather in her poor bones." - -So, idly jesting, he stooped and tossed a pebble into the brimming -blackness, and as he did so he pictured to himself the groping hands, -and the ugly strangling fight with death which the moon might chance to -see, if it tore its veil aside too quickly. And, besides, there was the -grim uncertainty of it. _What_ was under that dusky surface? "That's as -you please to put it, I suppose," said Reynold, getting to his feet. -"Eternity, or just a little black mud. And, by Jove, that railing's -rather shaky!" He turned his face towards Mitchelhurst, laughing at his -own folly. "Well, I'll take to-morrow and its chance of -fortune--presentiments and all?" - -The wind, which had fought against him as he came, seemed now so -impatient to get him safely back to Mrs. Simmonds, that it fairly took -him by the shoulders and hurried him along, as if it knew that it was -between nine and ten, and that the good lady was addicted to early -hours. And perhaps Reynold himself was slightly ashamed of his moonlit -vagary, and not altogether unwilling to seek the shelter of that little -roof. He ran and walked down the field path, and saw the glimmering -lights of the village below, small sparks of friendly welcome in the -great night. When, finally, he turned into the Littlemere road, and was -somewhat sheltered from the wind, he met a couple of youths, fresh from -the "Rothwell Arms," harmonious in their desire to sing together, but -not in the result of their efforts. About a hundred yards further he -encountered the Mitchelhurst policeman. The road was quite populous and -homely. - -He had outstripped his forebodings in his hurried race, and the question -whether his landlady would think that he was very late for supper was -uppermost in his mind. He opened the door, which was never fastened till -Simmonds bolted it at night, and drew a breath which gave him a -comprehensive idea of the variety of goods they kept in stock. With the -chilly sweetness of the night air still upon him, the young man strode -into his room, and confronted Barbara Strange, who rose from the sofa to -meet him. - -All his misgivings overtook him in a moment. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -MOONSHINE. - - -"Miss Strange!" he exclaimed, amazed. - -"Oh!" cried Barbara, "I thought you would _never_ come!" - -"You wanted me! You have been waiting for me! If I had known----" And -while he spoke the strangest thoughts and possibilities shaped -themselves in his brain, and died away again. If her presence called -them up it also killed them. He saw that she was frightened. Her lip -quivered, and her eyes looked larger and a little vague. She was gazing -at him through a bright film of unshed tears. - -"If I had known," he repeated confusedly, as he stepped forward. "What -is it?" - -They had not shaken hands in his first astonishment, and now she still -looked up at him, and his hand dropped unheeded. - -"I don't know what you will say to me," she began. "I am so very, very -sorry--I felt I must come myself and ask you to forgive me." - -"_I_ forgive _you_! Why," said Reynold, his eyes shining, "it is you who -should forgive!" - -Barbara started, and the hot tears dropped, and slid over her burning -blushes. She turned away, but too late to hide them. "What do you mean?" -she said. "You don't know. I haven't told you yet. What do you suppose I -have come for like this? What do you mean?" - -He drew back as if he were stung. - -"Well, what is it then?" - -She threw two letters on the table. - -"Letters? You came with those? Upon my word Miss Strange, it's very -kind----" - -He stopped short, looking from the letters to her and back again. -Barbara shrank away, drawing herself together, but she resolutely fixed -her eyes upon his face. - -"Why--why--" stammered Harding, turning as pale as death, and then he -dropped into a chair and began to laugh. - -The letter that lay nearest to him was directed "R. Harding, Esq." in -his own handwriting. - -"It is my fault!" cried Barbara. "Tell me what I have done! It is -something that matters very much! I knew it--I felt it was, the moment I -found them. I came with them directly--I was so afraid you might have -gone away. Don't laugh! Oh I know it matters dreadfully!" - -Harding had had time to master himself. - -"On the contrary," he said, "it doesn't matter at all." - -He threw himself back in his chair, tilting it carelessly, and looking -at Barbara. - -"Doesn't it?" said the girl incredulously. "Doesn't it really?" - -"Not a bit; why should it? How did it happen?" - -Since everything was lost, he might as well hear her talk. - -"It was my fault," Barbara repeated, still doubtfully. "I told you to -put them on the hall table--it was the day we had those people to -dinner." - -Reynold nodded. - -"I had my apron on, I was busy. I went out to speak to the gardener, and -I thought I would give them to the boy, so I put them in my apron -pocket, yours and one of mine, and I never thought of them again." - -He had balanced his chair very dexterously, and was still looking at -her. - -"And they have been in that little apron pocket of yours ever since! -Dear me, Miss Strange, I hope yours wasn't an important letter. I'm -sorry for your correspondent." - -"No, mine didn't matter. Mr. Harding, tell me about yours--tell me the -truth! All the time I have been waiting here--and I thought you never -_would_ come!--I have felt more and more sure that yours _did_ matter. I -can't tell why, but I am certain. Let me know the worst, please. Tell me -what I have done!" - -"I don't know why you are so determined that you must have done -something dreadful. I assure you I'm not in the habit of writing such -terribly important letters as you seem to suppose." - -Reynold, as he spoke, had been thinking how strange it was that people -should excite themselves about their plans for the future. What child's -play and chance it all was! You dreamed, and schemed, and worked it all -out, you made allowance for everything except what was really going to -happen, and suddenly it was all over, and there was nothing more to be -said or done. Here, for instance, was Mitchelhurst Place blown away like -a bubble! Possibly, somewhere, there might be found something in the -shape of a house, a certain quantity of stone and timber, set on the -face of the earth and called by that name, but had Reynold been opposite -the gate at that moment he would have looked at it with indifference. -_His_ Mitchelhurst Place, the one he had thought about so much, the one -he meant to give the best years of his life to win, was, it now -appeared, a house of cards. Barbara and he had been mightily interested -in setting it up, and really it had been a very lofty and presentable -edifice, till Barbara forgot to put a letter in the post, and so it all -tumbled down in a minute. It was a pity, certainly. - -"Tell me the truth," said the girl's voice again, with its soft accent -of entreaty. - -"But you won't believe me! I tell you again, Miss Strange, it doesn't -matter a bit. And again, if you like! And again!" - -She looked fixedly at him, and stretched out her hand towards the -letters. - -"Very well," she said. "Shall I post these for you as I go back?" - -He brought down his tilted chair with sudden emphasis, and sprang up. - -"No!" - -He had lost all, but at least his pride was safe. His mother and old Mr. -Harding need never learn how nearly they had had their way. He knew what -deadly offence he had given by the silence which would be taken for a -calculated insult, but he would a thousand times rather face their anger -than appeal to their pity with a lame story of a letter delayed. -Besides, it was too late. Old Harding was a man of his word, the place -was filled up, the chance was gone. - -"No!" cried Reynold. - -"There!" the girl exclaimed. "I knew it! I saw your face when you looked -at the letters first--and now again! You do not choose to tell me what I -have done. Very well, why don't you say so at once? You treat me as if -I were a baby!" - -Her cheeks were flushed, her mouth quivered, she looked childishly ready -to cry. - -"You do not choose to tell me what I have done." No, why should he? The -one thing he saw clearly was that the mischief was irreparable; the less -said about it, therefore, the better. There was but one avenue to -fortune and love for him, and it was closed before his eyes by this -night's revelation. Some men would have set to work at once to make -another, but not Reynold Harding. He simply accepted the decree of Fate, -and felt that he had half expected it all the time. And after all, what -_had_ Barbara done? Most likely he would have failed, even if his letter -had been duly sent. His ill-luck would have dogged him on his way to -wealth. Perhaps it was more merciful, when, with one sharp stroke, it -spared him the long struggle. What right had he to find fault with -Barbara, the timid messenger of misfortune? Was he to answer her -brutally--"You have ruined me!"--and throw the weight of his failure on -the little throbbing heart which had never been so burdened before? The -very idea was absurd. It was absurd to look back, absurd to murmur; the -dream of Mitchelhurst was over and done with, it was not worth a -withered leaf. Let it lie where it had fallen. - -"Miss Strange," he said, "I assure you you are making too much of this -accident. Regrets are wasted on it. Mine was a business letter, it is -true, but the chances are that it would have come to nothing. I -hesitated a long while before I wrote it, and I am not sure it was not -a mistake. Think no more about it." - -"Will you write again?" she persisted. - -"Oh, we shall see. I'm going up to town to-morrow--I can settle -everything then. I don't think there will be any occasion to write." - -He realised his utter severance from all his hopes when he heard himself -say that he was going back to town. The girl who stood questioning him -had kindled a strange brightness in his life, a light which revealed her -own ripe-lipped, radiant face, and then with capricious breath had blown -it out again, and left him in darkness and alone. He had lost her, and -yet, by a fantastic contradiction, she had never been half so near to -him as at that moment. "You are deceiving me!" she said, sorrowfully. -"Don't think I don't know it! Oh, if there were anything I could do to -make amends!" And in her pain and pity, and her certainty that in some -unspoken way she had wronged him more than she could understand, she -unconsciously swayed towards Reynold with her eyes and lips uplifted. -She wanted to quiet the aching of her regret. She wanted a channel -through which her over-wrought feelings, might pour in atoning -self-sacrifice. - -He knew that she did not love him, though she herself was ignorant of -her own heart, but he also knew that he might have her in his arms if he -chose, acquiescent, remorseful, submissive, with her head upon his -breast. That one moment was his. Through the fierce throbbing of his -pulses he was oddly conscious of all his surroundings--the little room -which smelt of paraffin and of unused furniture, the letters lying on -the magenta table-cloth, the slippery little horse-hair sofa from which -Barbara had risen to meet him; everything was mean, dreary, and hideous. -But he had only to make one step across the patchwork rug of red and -black, only to ask her to share that hopeless future of his, and he -might take her to himself in her pliant grace, and his lips would meet -hers! - -He was her master, yet he stood still drawing his breath deeply, and -eyeing the parti-coloured rug as if it were a yawning gulf between them. -He would not cross it, he would say no word of love or of reproach to -spoil her after-life, but his soul was bitter as gall. At that moment he -felt himself strong enough to give up everything, but he could not be -tender. Was she in later days to remember him vaguely as a poor sullen -fellow whose schemes and talk came to nothing, who was too helpless to -make his way in the world? Was she, perhaps, to try to do something for -him--to recommend him, for instance, to some friend who wanted a tutor -for a dull boy? Was she to give him her little dole of pity and -friendship? No, by Heaven! he would not have that, when he might have -taken herself. Why should he suffer in silence, and not inflict one -answering touch of pain, if only that he might feel his power to wound? -She was trying him too cruelly with that innocent offer of atonement, -which meant so much more than she understood. - -Because he would not speak the "Marry me, Barbara!" which was at his -very lips, he controlled his voice and asked with an air of polite -inquiry, "What is it that you so kindly wish to do for me?" - -"What? Oh, I don't know!" she faltered in confusion. "What _can_ I do? -I don't know. Only if there were anything--if there ever could be----" - -He looked at her, gravely at first, then with a smile that deepened -slowly. She met his glance with her appealing eyes, but she could not -meet his smile. Its derision reached her like a stinging lash, and she -shrank away. "I _wish_ I had never come!" she said in a low tone. All -her sweet compassionate longing was driven back upon her heart by his -mocking smile, and turned to something that choked her. "I wish I -hadn't!" she repeated in a stifled voice, and went towards the door, -eager to escape. - -Reynold perceived that he had succeeded admirably. It seemed unlikely -that Barbara would ever come to him again. - -A sudden roar of wind in the chimney startled them both, and recalled -him to some consciousness of the outer world. He took his hat from the -table, and held the door for her to pass. - -"Good-bye," she panted, still with her eyes averted. - -"I'm coming with you." - -"No, you are not!" - -"Pardon me, but I think I am." - -"No!" Barbara repeated. He smiled, but followed her. She turned on the -stairs in angry helplessness and faced him. "But I would rather you -didn't!" she exclaimed. - -"Did you come alone?" - -"Yes, and I can go back alone." - -"But Mr. Hayes--what did he say?" - -"He is out, he didn't know. Oh!" with a terrified glance, "if he should -be back first!" - -Harding unlatched the outer door, and she flew out into the rushing -wind. He was at her side in a moment. "Take my arm," he said. - -"I won't!" cried the girl, angrily. "Why don't you leave me when I ask -you?" - -"Because you can't go all through Mitchelhurst alone this stormy -night--and so late," said Reynold, raising his voice to dominate an -especially furious gust. - -Barbara caught at Mrs. Simmonds's railings to steady herself. "Thank -you!" she shouted, "it's very kind of you to remind me that I ought not -to be here at this time of night!" She felt as if her words were torn -out of her mouth and whirled away. She ended with something that sounded -like a sob, but she herself hardly knew what it was, or what became of -it. - -"Nonsense!" said Reynold, as if he were hailing her from an almost -hopeless distance. "You _must_ let me see you safely to the gate." The -gust subsided a little. "You must indeed," he added in a more natural -tone. - -"Will you leave me?" she persisted. "It's all I ask you!" - -"Very well," he answered, angrily. "But I suppose Mitchelhurst Street is -as free to me as to you, and I don't see that you can want more than -half of it. Take whichever side you please, and I'll go the other." - -"Good night," she said, ignoring this declaration. He waited only to -ascertain her intention, and then strode across the way to the further -path. - -They walked through the village in this fashion, two dusky shapes, -grotesquely blown and hustled by the strong wind. A capricious blast, -catching Barbara's dress, would send her scudding helplessly for a few -yards before she could regain her self-control. The tall figure on the -other side of the road, clutching at his hat, would quicken his long -steps to keep up with her involuntary increase of speed. When she -contrived to pull herself up he slackened his pace, timing his movements -with shadow-like accuracy and persistence. - -The clouds were flying in such quick succession that for some time there -was no decided break through which the moon might show her face. The -heavens were a vast moving canopy, glimmering with diffused light, that -grew to spectral whiteness now and again, when the veil was thin over -the hidden orb. Harding blessed the obscurity which might save Miss -Strange from the wondering comments of Mitchelhurst. They only met three -or four men, fighting their homeward way against the wind, and, country -fashion, keeping the centre of the road. One of these caught sight of -Reynold, and, staring at him, shouted a jovial "Good night," to which -the young man, glad to monopolise his attention, made a courteous reply, -while the slim little figure, on the other side of the way, stole along -in the shadow of the houses unobserved. Presently they passed beyond the -village street and turned into the road which led up to the Place, where -the high banks sheltered them a little, and they did not meet the wind -so directly. Barbara kept to the hedgerow on the left, Reynold skirted -that on the right, and though the narrower way enforced a rather closer -companionship, they walked with an air of indifference as serene as the -stormy night permitted. - -When they reached the little slope at the gate, Harding halted. Barbara -had to cross the road, and while she did so he stood perfectly still, -not attempting to lessen the distance between them by one step. The wild -noise of the blast in the tree tops made a kind of rushing accompaniment -to the silence. All at once the ragged clouds parted, and the moon -sailed suddenly into a blue rift. Everything became coldly and -brilliantly distinct, even to the lock of the wrought-iron gate, towards -which Barbara stretched an ungloved hand. As she touched it she -hesitated. - -"Mr. Harding," she said. - -There was a lull between two gusts, and the fury which had preceded it -made it seem like an absolute and charmed tranquillity. Reynold advanced -at her summons with a slightly exaggerated obedience. The moon was at -his back and his black shadow seemed to hurry before him, to throw -itself at the girl's feet, and then to slip past her through the iron -bars, as if it would creep into Mitchelhurst Place, and take possession -by stealth. - -"Why did you make me angry?" said Barbara in a tremulous voice. "Why did -we come through the village in this idiotic way?" - -"I was under the impression that you declined my escort," he replied, -with conscious meekness. - -"You make me behave rudely--_why_ do you? I went to your lodgings to -tell you how sorry I was, and to ask your pardon for my carelessness, -and it seems as if I went for nothing but to quarrel. Any one would -think so. Perhaps you think so?" - -"No," said Reynold, smiling, "I don't. And it isn't a very serious -quarrel, is it?" - -"Don't sneer at me any more, or you will make me hateful!" cried -Barbara. "I can't bear it! I will never ask you again if there is -anything I can do--never! You needn't have shown me how you despised me: -you might have been a little kinder when I went to you like that!" - -She swallowed down a sob. - -"Really I'm very sorry if anything I said--" he began. - -"Oh never mind now what you said or did! I know it, and that's -enough. I won't give you another chance, but I won't quarrel. It -hurts me, it's horrid, it's worse than Uncle Hayes. Do let us part -friends--or--or--something like friends--not in this miserable way!" - -"With all my heart." - -She took her hand from the gate and turned towards him. - -"Say you forgive me then! For everything!" - -"Ah! that I can't do," Reynold replied, finding a kind of distorted -pleasure in playing with her earnestness. "I'm not sure, yet, that there -is anything to forgive." - -"Forgive me on the chance!" - -"Oh no, I couldn't presume to do that! It would be a chance whether -_you_ forgave _me_ afterwards for my impertinence." - -A sudden blast nearly sent her tottering into his arms. She recovered -herself, looked at him in speechless indignation as if he had ordered -it, pushed open the gate, and the black tracery of bars swung back into -its place, dividing them. - -Reynold stood where she had left him, gazing after her. She went a -little way up the drive, and then lingered, half turning as if she -thought some one had called. The ground on which she stood was dry and -white in the moonshine, and dappled with fantastic, moving shadows. The -little old trees fought against the wind, swaying their bare, misshapen -arms above her head. The stone balls on either side of the entrance -gleamed like skulls in the pale light, guarding the avenue to the -sepulchral house, with its glassy rows of windows. For a moment the -picture was as clear as day, with Barbara standing in the middle of the -road; then a great wave of stormy cloud rolled up and overtopped the -moon, and in the dusky confusion she vanished. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -REYNOLD'S REGRET. - - -With the passing of that gleam of moonlight it seemed to Reynold Harding -that Mitchelhurst Place disappeared finally into the abyss that waits -for all created things. Where the house, in its curious ghastly -whiteness, had stood a moment earlier, was now nothing but baffling -gloom, and the very gate vanished into the shadows, as if there were no -need of any substantial barrier between him and the lost vision. The -scene had closed with dramatic suddenness, and he felt that the play was -played out, but how long he stood staring at the dusky curtain he did -not know. - -At last he turned, and made his way down the dim road. The bewildering -obscurity seemed to press upon his sight, and he quickened his pace to -gain the corner where his glance might rest on the scattered lamps of -Mitchelhurst Street--little flames shuddering and struggling in the -gale. He had gone about half the distance to his lodgings, when he saw -two advancing eyes of fire at the end of the street. Nearer and nearer -they came, but, owing to the clamour of the wind, the noise of wheels -was inaudible till the carriage was close upon him where he paused on -the sidewalk. Then for a moment there was a gleam of light upon the -road, and in it appeared, as in a kind of magic-lantern picture, a -sorry-looking grey horse, travelling reluctantly beyond his stable at -the inn, a shabby driver, buttoned closely against the wind, with his -hat pulled low on his brows, a flashing of revolving wheels, and the -black silhouette of the Mitchelhurst fly. Harding looked after it till -he saw the lamp shine for a moment, with sudden brightness, as the -carriage turned, and then go out. After this fashion was Mr. Hayes, too, -lost in the darkness which had swallowed everything else, and Reynold's -gaze conveyed a not unkindly farewell. - -The night gathered and deepened in the village, and the great starless -dome bent its vaulted gloom over the half-dozen lights which glimmered -on cottages and cabbage plots. Now and again a dog would bark, or the -wind would pass with a wilder wail, and the sign of the _Rothwell Arms_ -would creak discordantly. The people to whom that little hollow was the -world, lay close and safe in their houses, wakened, perhaps, by the -gale to hope that no tiles would fall, and no damage be done in the -gardens, listening drowsily for awhile, and then turning in their beds -to sleep again. - -It was not till the moon was low in the west that it broke once more -through the clouds, and, peering in at a small uncurtained window, -revealed the white face of a man who sat by it, with drooping head and -listless hands. He was not asleep, but he did not move. With that same -glance the moon espied St. Michael in the lancet window, sedulously -trampling on his little dragon, while the old clock above his head -recorded the passing of the hours with a labour of slow strokes. Those -two, and those two only, did the moon see in all Mitchelhurst, and then -vanished again and left them, till the wind went down, and the day came -slowly over the grey fields, with a deluge of autumnal rain. - -Mrs. Simmonds was sorry to lose her lodger, and sorry that the weather -should be so bad, and that he should look so pale. She busied herself -about his breakfast, and brought him the local paper with the air of a -successful prophet. - -"I told you there'd be another to-day, sir," she said as she laid it -down, "and here it is!" Reynold briefly acknowledged the attention, but -he never touched it. "So set as he was upon that other one!" said Mrs. -Simmonds later to her husband. - -Simmonds suggested that he might have found something that specially -interested him in the other paper, somebody dead and leaving money, may -be, or somebody mysteriously disappeared, or something--he looked as if -he'd had a shock of some sort. But Mrs. Simmonds was inclined to think -that he was most likely upset by the thought of his railway journey. She -knew it was all _she_ could do to swallow a bit, if she were going -anywhere, with all her packing on her mind, and very likely the -gentleman was of the same way of feeling. As to a shock, he hadn't got -any shock out of the paper, she knew. He might have had some bad news in -the letters Miss Strange brought him, for he told her with his own lips -that they were very important, and that was why she came with them -herself. - -"You see, the old gentleman was out," said Mrs. Simmonds, "so I suppose -she didn't know what to do." - -"I shouldn't think the old gentleman would be best pleased," said -Simmonds. - -The good woman considered for a moment. - -"Well, I sha'n't tell him," she announced finally. - -Harding drove to the nearest station in a gig. The rain was not so heavy -then, the downpour had become a persistent drizzle. Nevertheless the -village looked drenched and dismal enough as he bade it good-bye, and -swung round the corner of the churchyard wall, where the yellow weeds -stood up in the crevices behind the slant grey veil, and the great -black-plumaged yews let fall their heavy tears upon the graves. In -another minute a clump of trees hid the square tower and the leaden -roof, and Mitchelhurst was left behind. But the young man looked right -and left at the wet hedgerows till they reached a spot where a ploughed -field rose above the bank on one side, while on the other a deep -bramble-grown ditch divided the road from the sodden meadows. He fixed -his eyes on that. It was exactly a week that Wednesday since he first -met Barbara Strange. - -Late that afternoon he walked into a dull room in a dull suburb of -London, and a woman who stood in the window, snipping the dead fronds -from a homesick-looking fern, turned to meet him. There was no mistaking -the relationship. Allowing for the differences of sex and age, they were -as like as they could possibly be, except that in every glance and -gesture the woman showed a fuller and richer life than did the man. -There was something of imperious grace in her movements which made him -seem awkward, hesitating, and constrained. She suffered him to touch her -cheek with his lips, but showed no inclination to speak first. - -"Back again, you see," he said, drawing a chair to the hearth-rug. - -"Yes. I should think you must be wet." - -"Damp, I suppose." - -He glanced round the room. The flock paper, the red curtains, the grimy -windows, the smoky fire, had the strange novelty which the most familiar -things will sometimes put on. The atmosphere was loaded with acrid fog, -and the blackness of the great city. He raised his foot and warmed a -muddy boot, while his thoughts went back to the stateliness and airy -purity of the old manor house, where the great logs cracked and glowed -upon the hearths. - -Mrs. Harding came and rested her elbow on the chimney-piece, looking -down at her son. - -"I left Mitchelhurst this morning," said he, after a pause. - -"Yes? Well, I suppose you had seen enough of it." - -"It was time to come home, anyhow," he said. - -"You had business in town?" - -The tone and words would have served as well for any chance visitor. - -"Yes--naturally." - -He put the other foot to the fire by way of a change. - -"I did not know," said Mrs. Harding. "I have nothing to do with your -business. It certainly isn't mine. You are always welcome to be here as -much as you please, but of course you will attend to your own affairs." - -Reynold made no answer. - -"You are your own master," she continued, after a short silence. "I have -recognised that for some years. I have not expected you to go my way." - -"One must go one's own way, I suppose," said the young man. - -"And if I expected you to show some slight consideration for me, in -taking the way you have chosen--I was mistaken!" - -He stirred the fire, and replaced the poker, but did not look at her or -speak. - -"You know what I mean?" she demanded. - -"Perfectly." - -"Reynold, you might have written! Your uncle's offer deserved a word. I -do not say you might have accepted it, but you might have refused it -courteously. Was that so much to ask? You have insulted him wantonly, -and he will never pardon it. After all, he is your father's brother, and -an old man. Reynold, you should have written!" - -He did not raise his eyes from the burning coals. - -"Well," he said, "I did propose to write before I went away." - -She winced at the thrust. - -"I was wrong!" she owned, with bitter passion in her voice. "It would -have been better." - -"As things have turned out," said Reynold, "I think it would." - -Poor little Barbara! If that angry, dark-eyed woman had known how near -the fulfilment of her hopes had been, and lost by how pitiful a chance? -But the secret was safe. - -Kate Harding drew a long breath. - -"Well, I have no more to say about it. Perhaps it is best that we should -understand each other. You knew how your silence would wound me; it was -deliberate--it was calculated. Well, it _has_ wounded me, I don't deny -it. But it is all over now, and you will never wound me again. Do what -you please, now and always--as you have done." - -He signified his attention sullenly, with a slight movement of his head. - -"It is all over," she continued. "The situation is filled up, and -nothing would ever induce Robert Harding to suffer you to enter his -office--not if you offered to sweep it! He will not trouble you any -more, and, since the matter is ended, let it never be mentioned between -us again." - -It was easy to see that she was, as she had said, deeply wounded, and -there was a tragical intensity in her speech. Her son made answer with -the same mute gesture of assent. - -Presently she moved away, and for a few minutes she busied herself about -the room. She gathered up the leaves she had cut off, put away two or -three things that were lying about, and then came back to him. - -"Dinner will be ready at the usual time," she said, in a cold, everyday -voice. "And then we can talk----of other things." - -"Yes," Reynold answered, with a start, looking up from his reverie. He -had been thinking of the evening before. When he went into the little -sitting-room after his walk, and Barbara rose up from the sofa to meet -him, he had been startled, she was confused and frightened, and they had -forgotten the ordinary greetings. And then they had talked, he had sat -looking at her, he had stood up and held himself aloof--_how_ had he -done it? Well, it had been for Barbara's sake. Afterwards they had gone -through Mitchelhurst together. Together? No, absurdly apart, with the -breadth of the street between them. And at last they had talked at the -gate, and he had vexed her, and she had hurried away without a word of -farewell. It seemed to him now that he had never meant that. It was -impossible he could have meant it. Why, they had never shaken hands, he -had never touched her, and he remembered that she had no glove on, he -had seen her hand in the moonlight on the latch of the gate. She had -said, "Let us part friends," he had only to consent. - -It is well that we cannot recall our moments of temptation. Reynold had -been able to pain her then with a jest, he had been strong enough in his -bitterness of heart to let her go without a word, but now as he sat -staring at the fire, idly clasping his knee, he regretted his strength. -If he could have taken Barbara's hand he would, and the long fingers, -loosely knit together, suddenly tightened at the thought. A woman's -small hand would not have had much chance of escape from such a clasp as -that. - -But at that moment his mother aroused him from his musings. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -LOVE'S MESSENGER. - - -The first week of December had not gone by, and already the winter had -set in. Mr. Pryor, as he walked from the vicarage up the lonely road to -Mitchelhurst Place, said to himself that it was a most unpleasant -afternoon. Of his own free will he would not have left his fireside, but -Destiny had turned him out, and he went feebly and heavily along the -iron road, feeling as if Nature were in a mood of freezing malice and -took pleasure in his sufferings. The air was still, yet it came very -keenly to his pallid face, his feet were cold, the hand that held his -umbrella was remarkably cold, a red-edged manual of prayers and -devotional readings, tucked under his left arm, showed a tendency to -slip, and altogether Mr. Pryor had a half-numbed sense that it was not -fair that any one should want him in such weather. - -The sky was grey, a chilly fog narrowed the horizon, and all the hedges -and boughs in the little frozen landscape were covered with hoarfrost. -It was like a dream of a dead spring. Every little clump of trees was an -orchard, white with sterile blossoming, spectral flowers which would -vanish as suddenly as they had come. Every sound was deadened, till it -was almost startling to come upon a man at work by the wayside, lopping -hoary branches from the hedge, and flinging them down, with all their -delicate tangle of white sprays, upon the frosted grass. It was a grim -task to be the only sign of energy in that ghostlike world; such a task -as in an old picture Death himself might have undertaken. Happily, -however, for good Mr. Pryor's nerves, it was the face of an ordinary -flesh and blood labourer, with the breath steaming from his gaping -mouth, that was lifted as he went by. - -The vicar crept, shivering, up the avenue to the house, which was more -than ever like a great white tomb. He asked the servant who admitted him -how Mr. Hayes was that afternoon. - -"Much the same, thank you, sir," said the woman, showing him into the -yellow drawing-room, and putting a piece of wood on the fire, "I'll tell -Miss Strange you are here." - -He stood miserably on the rug, looking down into the fender, and -squeezing his red-edged book under his arm, till at the sound of the -opening door he turned and saw Barbara. The girl came forward quickly, -and touched the fumbling fingers which he held out, as she uttered a -word of greeting. - -"Mr. Hayes is much the same, they tell me," said the clergyman in a -melancholy voice. - -"Yes," said Barbara, "I suppose there isn't any difference. But I think -anyhow he isn't any worse. Mamma is with him, and he was taking some -beef-tea just now"--Mr. Pryor nodded grave approval of the -beef-tea--"but he'll be very glad to see you in a few minutes. Won't you -sit down?" - -He sat down, nursing the book, which had a narrow ribbon hanging out of -it. - -"I hope Mrs. Strange is pretty well--as well as can be expected?" he -said, after a pause. "Not over-fatigued, I trust?" - -"Oh, no; I don't think so," the girl replied. "Mamma seems very well." - -"Ah, quite so. She bears up, she bears up. Well, that is what we must -all try to do--to bear up. It is the only thing." - -"Yes," said Barbara. She was not quite sure that she ought to have said -that her mother seemed very well. "Of course it is a trying time," she -added, by way of softening the possibly indiscreet admission. - -"Certainly, certainly--very trying for you both," Mr. Pryor agreed. Yet -even to his dull eyes it was apparent that this very trying time had not -dimmed the bright face opposite. There was a peculiar radiance and -warmth of youth about Barbara that afternoon, a glow of life which -forced itself on his perception. She did not smile, she was very quiet, -and yet it seemed as if some new delight, some unspoken hope, had -awakened within her, quickening and kindling her to the very -finger-tips. She sat demurely in her low chair, with her face turned -towards the window, but there was a soft flame of colour on her cheek, -and a light in her eyes when she lifted her drooping lashes. In that -great, cold house, through which the shadow of death was creeping, she -was the incarnation of life and promise, a curious contrast to her -surroundings. It would hardly have seemed stranger if suddenly, in the -desolate world without, one had come on a burning bush of pomegranate -flowers among the cold frost-blossoms of the Mitchelhurst hedges. - -Mr. Pryor felt something of all this. He did not quite like it. Of -course he did not want to see the girl haggard and weary, but he was so -chilly, as he sat there by the fireside with his book on his knee, that -it seemed to him as if the swift, light pulsations of youth were hardly -proper. He would have been more at his ease with Barbara if she had had -a slight toothache, or a cold in her head. He felt it his duty to -depress her a little, quietly, as she sat there. - -"The hour of Death's approach is a very solemn one, even for the -bystanders," Mr. Pryor began, after a moment's consideration. - -Barbara said, "Yes it was," with an almost disconcerting readiness. - -"Yes, yes, and we should endeavour to profit by it. We should spend it, -not only in regrets for those who are about to be taken from us, but in -thoughts of the future." - -Barbara's red lips parted in another "Yes." The future--she was thinking -of it. It was easier to think of it than of the old man who was dying. - -"Of the future," Mr. Pryor continued, caressing the smooth leather of -his book with his ungloved hand, and softly pulling the pendent ribbon, -"of the time when we shall be lying--yes, yes, each one of us--as our -friend is now." He glanced up at the ceiling, to indicate that he meant -Mr. Hayes, taking his beef-tea in the bed-room on the first floor. - -The girl said nothing, but looked meditatively at the folds of her -dress, as if she were in church. It would have been pleasanter if Mr. -Pryor had brought a funeral sermon out of his table drawer, and could -have gone on without these embarrassing pauses. - -"When our hour is at hand," he said at last, "as--as it must be one of -these days. How shall we feel then, Miss Strange?" - -Barbara didn't know. - -"No," said the vicar, "we don't know. But we must think--we must think. -Try to picture yourself in your uncle's position--what would your life -look to you if you were lying there now?" - -She looked up with a sudden startled flash. "I haven't had my life--it -would only look like a beginning," she said with a vision as of a -rose-garlanded doorway to a vault. "If I were going to die directly I -couldn't feel like Uncle Hayes." - -The passionate speech awoke the clergyman's instinct of assent. "No, -no," he said, "certainly not. Certainly not." At that moment a message -came: "Would Mr. Pryor kindly step up-stairs?" and he went, not -altogether sorry to bring his little discourse to a close. - -Barbara, left to herself, sat gazing at the window, till at last the -hinted smile, which had troubled her companion, betrayed itself in a -tender, changeful curve. "Adrian!" she said softly, under her breath. -"Oh, how could I? How could I? Adrian! and I thought you didn't care!" - -She was restless with happiness. She sprang up, and walked to and fro, -too glad at heart to complain of the walls that held her, and yet -feeling that she needed air and freedom for her joy. She leaned against -the window, and looked out at the wintry world, murmuring Adrian's name -against the chilly pane. There was no voice to give her back her tender -speech, yet she hardly missed it. No praise is so sweet to a woman as -the reproaches she heaps upon herself for an unjust suspicion of her -lover. To defend him to others is a mixture of joy and pain, but to feel -that she has wronged him, and that to trust him is safer than to trust -her doubts, is a passionate delight. - -This joy had come to Barbara that very morning. She had been sitting in -her uncle's room, reading a novel by the fireside, while the old man -slept, as she thought. She softly turned page after page till a feeble -voice broke the silence. "Where's your mamma?" said Mr. Hayes. - -"Down-stairs, writing letters. Do you want her?" And Barbara stood ready -to go. - -"No, I don't want her. Writing her daily bulletins, eh? Well, well. -What's the time? You haven't given me my medicine." - -"It's very nearly time," said Barbara, with a glance at the clock. -There was a little clinking of bottle and glass, and then she came to -the bedside, and stood looking down at the wrinkled, fallen face among -the pillows. "Can I help you?" she asked. - -"Wait a bit, can't you?" said the old man. - -She waited, looking aside, yet watching for the slightest movement on -his part. Her soft young fingers closed round the half-filled glass, and -his dim eyes rested on them. Presently he raised himself with an effort, -and the girl put another pillow behind him. He stretched out a -trembling, dingy-white hand, carried the glass to his lips a little -uncertainly, and emptied it. - -She set it down. "Shall I take away that pillow?" she asked. - -"No--wait." - -Barbara, after a minute, shifted her position, and stood by the carved -post at the foot of the bed, while her thoughts went back to her novel. -She was not heartless, she was only young. Her uncle had never been very -much to her, and she found it as difficult to concentrate her mind on -this melancholy business of sickness and dissolution as if it were a -sermon. And yet she did sincerely desire to behave properly, and to feel -properly, too, if it could be managed. - -The little old man rested awhile, sitting up in his bed. He perceived -that the girl's thoughts were far away. He could keep her standing there -as long as he pleased, a motionless figure against the faded green -curtains, but he could not narrow her world to his sick-room. Perhaps -for that very reason he felt a desire to awaken her from her reverie. - -"How old are you?" he asked. - -"Nineteen." - -The answer was given with a lifting of her long lashes. She had not -expected any question about herself. - -"Nineteen?" - -"Yes. At least I shall be nineteen next month." - -A month more or less made little difference to Barbara. - -"As much as that?" he said. "Barbara, perhaps I ought to say something -before I go." - -Her attention was effectually aroused, and her brilliant gaze rested on -the dull, waxen mask before her. But after a moment his eyes fell away -from hers. - -"I thought I did right," he said. - -"Yes?" Barbara questioned. - -"That young man who came here--what was his name?" - -"Mr. Harding." - -"No, no, no!" he cried irritably. "No! What made you think of him? The -first one?" - -"Mr. Scarlett?" - -He nodded. - -"But it doesn't matter," he said. "If you were thinking of the other one -it doesn't matter about Scarlett." - -"What about him?" - -"He wanted to speak to you before he went away, and I told him to wait. -Better to wait--you were so young, you know." - -"He _did_ want to speak to me!" the girl exclaimed under her breath. - -"Plenty of time," said Mr. Hayes. "He's young too. I told him he could -come again to Mitchelhurst if he felt the same. I thought it was best--I -thought it was best," he repeated, trying to drown a faint -consciousness that to have parted with Barbara would have upset all his -arrangements. - -"I'm sure you did," she answered soothingly. - -"I know your mother would say it was best--wouldn't she? Besides, I -didn't do any harm, since you were thinking of the other one." - -"He was here last," said Barbara. - -"So he was," the sick man answered, with a flash of his old briskness. -"And girls soon forget." - -Barbara said nothing. What was the good of protestations? She would -never utter a word against Reynold Harding--never. And what could she -say about Adrian Scarlett? She had not owned to herself that she cared -for him. If she did--and she was conscious of strong pulsations, which -flushed her face, and filled her veins with tingling warmth--the more -reason for silence. She laid a hand on the carved foliage of the post, -and faced the dim figure propped in the bed. There was something -grotesquely feeble about the little man's attitude. His face, -discoloured and pale, drooped in the greenish shadow of the hangings, -his unshaven chin rested on his breast, his parchment hands lay in a -little nerveless heap on the counterpane before him. One would have said -that he was set up in sport, as children set up dolls and nine-pins, on -purpose to be knocked over. - -"Hadn't you better lie down?" said Barbara, after considering him for a -while. She wanted to speak tenderly, for the sake of the strange new -gladness which was throbbing at her heart; yet the facts of sickness and -hopeless decay had never seemed so distasteful. When he assented, she -put her arm about him with the utmost care, but she could hardly help -shrinking from the clutch of his chilly fingers on her wrist. - -"Rothwells are a bad lot," he said, "bad and poor. Scarlett would be a -better match. Some of his people have money." - -The habit of deference to her Uncle Hayes prevented her from resenting -this speech. - -"Never mind about that, please, uncle," she said gently. - -"Good family, too," said Mr. Hayes, indistinctly to himself. "I did it -for the best, as your mamma would see." - -"Never mind about mamma, Uncle Hayes," said the girl again. "I'm sure -you had better rest a little." - -And when he acquiesced she went back to her novel, which was all about -Adrian Scarlett. After all, he had not gone off without a thought of -her--he had _not_ slighted her. Perhaps she was too young, and at any -rate she could not be angry with her uncle since he had told her of -Adrian's love. She had a right to think of him as Adrian, surely, if he -loved her. So he had been sent away--where? Perhaps he would see -somebody else, somebody better and more beautiful, and she would be -forgotten. Well!--Barbara's eyes were fixed intently on the page--even -if he did forget her, it might break her heart, but she need not be -ashamed that she had thought of him, since she held the happy certainty -that he had thought of her. Happen what might in his after life, he had -loved her once--he had!--he had! And she had feared that he had only -laughed at her, she had thought that he might be heartless--Oh how was -it possible that she could have been so wickedly unjust! She deserved -that he should never come back to her. - -It was an incongruous business altogether. It was as if a breath from a -burial vault had quickened the faint flame in Barbara's heart to sudden -splendour, for if old Hayes had actually been the mummy he very much -resembled, he could not have been more remote from any comprehension of -the message which he had delivered. His lips had relaxed in utter -feebleness, and the secret had escaped. He did not see the look which -flashed into the girl's eyes, and when Mrs. Strange, who might have been -more observant, came to take her place by the bedside, Barbara stole -softly away, hanging her head in the consciousness of those flushed -cheeks, which seemed too like holiday wear for such a melancholy time. -Her mother might have been surprised, for she had been a little uneasy, -fancying that the girl looked sad. Barbara was but a young thing, and -had been left too long shut up with but dismal company. - -And, if Mrs. Strange had only known it, the poor little girl had been -her own most dismal company. From the time that Reynold Harding went -away she had been restless, frightened, and miserable. When the -exaltation of that evening had passed, a sudden terror at the thought of -her own daring overtook her. She was not only afraid of her uncle's -anger, but doubtful whether she had not really committed an unpardonable -sin against the social law. When she hurried to Harding with the -letters, she had somehow vaguely believed that he would shelter her, -that he would stand by her if she were blamed. And when he had played -with her, refused to trust her, and vanished into the night with a -mocking smile, leaving her utterly alone, she had felt absurdly -desolate. At first she had waited, in sickening apprehension, for her -uncle to hear of her visit to Mr. Harding. Fate, however, seemed -whimsically inclined to protect her. First there was the storm of rain -which prevented a meeting with all the gossips of Mitchelhurst at the -Penny Reading. Then, a day or two later, came Mr. Hayes' accident--a -mere slip on the stairs, it was supposed, till the doctor hinted at -something in the nature of a fit. Barbara saw that detection was -postponed, but still she felt that the sword hung over her head, and -night after night she tossed in an agony of doubt. Had she really done -anything very dreadful? She recalled Mr. Harding's ambiguous words and -glances--did they mean that he thought lightly of a girl who would go to -him as she had done? Over and over again she asked the useless -questions--Did they mean that?--Did they not?--- What _did_ they mean? -And leaving his meaning out of the matter, what would other people say? -Suppose she went and told them--ah! but how and what would she tell -them? She might say, "I found I hadn't posted Mr. Harding's letters, so -I took them to him at once: wasn't that the best thing to do?" How right -and reasonable it sounded! But if she said, "I went secretly to a man's -lodgings at night----" at the mere thought a blush passed over her like -a scorching wave of fire. What would her mother say? - -Even in her misery she was childish enough to wince at the thought of -her sisters at home. She had been proud to be mistress of a house while -they were still in the school-room, and the idea that she had been -wanting in dignity, perhaps even in modesty, and that she might be -ostentatiously controlled and watched, by way of punishment, was -intolerable to her. To be humiliated before Louisa and Hetty--how could -she endure it? They were not ill-natured, but they had a little resented -her advancement, and Barbara, as she lay in her great over-shadowing -bed, could fancy all the out-spoken comments and questionings in the -roomy attic where the three used to sleep. She did not want to go back -to the Devonshire vicarage, and yet Mitchelhurst was fast becoming -hateful to her. The pictures on the walls gazed at her with Reynold's -eyes, his presence haunted the house from which he had been banished. -What was the wrong that she had done him? She did not know, and the -uncertainty seemed to mock her as he had mocked her that night. The poor -child said to herself quite seriously that he had taken away all her -youth and happiness. She fancied that she felt old and weary as the days -went by, fretting her simple heart with unacknowledged fear. - -And now suddenly came the message of Adrian's love, and lifted her above -all her dreary little troubles. What did it matter that it was uttered -by those dry, bloodless lips, which stumbled over the blissful words? -What did anything matter since Adrian cared for her, and life was all to -come? Why had she tormented herself about Reynold Harding! _Reynold -Harding!_ He was utterly insignificant, he was nobody! She could tell -Adrian about that expedition of hers, it was so unimportant, so -trivial, that he could not be jealous; he could not mind. Adrian's -jealousy! There was something delightful, even in that terrible -possibility. But he would not be jealous, everything was warm, and glad, -and full of sunshine when Adrian was there. - -She resented Mr. Pryor's professional allusions to the uncertainty of -life. There are moments so perfect that they ought not to be degraded by -thoughts of disease and death, ought not to be measured or weighed in -any way whatever. Barbara felt this, and she thrust aside the -clergyman's lecture as soon as he left the room. Let him talk of such -things to Uncle Hayes. As for her, she lingered at the window, thinking -of her newly-found happiness, while she gazed at the hoary fields, with -their black boundaries of railing or leafless hedge, till a faint pink -flush crept over the pale sky, as if it were softly suffused with her -overflowing joy. Mitchelhurst Place, of which Harding had dreamed so -tenderly a few months earlier, as a home for himself and his love, was -to the eager girl at that moment only a charnel-house, full of death and -clinging memories, from which she panted to escape. It was true that she -had first met Adrian Scarlett there, but she had the whole world in -which to meet him again. "And he will always know where to find me," she -said to herself with a touch of practical common sense in the midst of -her rapture. "He can look out papa's name in the Clergy List, any day." - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -A PERPLEXING REFLECTION. - - -The April sun was shining into two pleasant sitting-rooms, only divided -by a partially drawn curtain. Their long windows opened on a wide gravel -walk. Beyond this lay a garden, bright with the airy, leafless charm of -spring. The grass was grey-green as yet, the borders brown earth, but -there were lines and patches of gay spring flowers, and a blithe -activity of birds, while the white clouds floated far away in the breezy -sky. - -Adrian Scarlett, who was a guest in the house, came slowly sauntering -along one of the sunshiny paths, between the yellow daffodils, with eyes -intent on a handful of printed leaves. Now and again he stopped short, -trying a different reading of a line, or twisting his little pointed -beard with white fingers, while he questioned some doubtful harmony of -syllables. Once he took a pencil from his pocket, and with indignant -amusement marked a misprint. After each of these pauses he resumed his -dreamy progress, unconscious of any wider horizon than the margin of his -page. - -Presently his loitering walk brought him to one of the tall, shining -windows, and thrusting the little bundle of proofs into his pocket, he -unfastened it and stepped in. He found the room untenanted, except by -two or three flies, which buzzed in the sunny panes as if summer time -had come. A piano stood open, with some music lying on it, and the -young man sat down with his back to the curtained opening, began to -play, and amused himself for a while in an agreeably discursive fashion. -But after a time he felt that he was not alone. The conviction stole -upon him gradually, though, as far as he knew, there had been no sound -in the further room, and he had previously believed that everybody was -out. He glanced over his shoulder more than once, but saw nothing. - -"Shall I go and look?" he asked himself. "But it may be somebody I don't -know, and don't want to know. Suppose it should be a housemaid come to -be hired, and waiting till Mrs. Wilton comes in. What should I say to -the housemaid? Or, by the way, the parson said something about Easter -offerings yesterday, perhaps this is the clerk or somebody come for -them. Perhaps if I go in he'll ask me for an Easter offering. I think I -won't risk it. Shall I go into the garden again?" - -While he debated the question, he went on playing, feeling that the -music justified an apparent unconsciousness of the invisible -companionship. The sunshine lighted up the reddish golden tint of his -hair and moustache, and the warm flesh colours of his face. Presently -his wandering fingers slackened on the keys, and then after a momentary -pause of recollection he struck the first notes of a simple air, and -played it, with his head thrown back and a smile on his lips. - -Near him an old-fashioned mirror hung, a little slanted, on the wall, -and as his roving eyes fell on it, a beardless, sharply-cut face -appeared in its shadows, motionless and pale, gazing out of the heavy -frame with a singular look of eagerness. - -Adrian started, but his surprise was so quickly mastered that it was -hardly perceptible, and he continued as if nothing had happened, -apparently suffering his glances to wander as before, though in reality -he watched the dark eyes and sullen brows bent on him from the wall. The -face appearing so picturesquely, interested him, and after a moment the -interest deepened. As he had before become gradually conscious of the -man's presence, so now did a certainty steal over him that he was -somehow familiar with the features in the mirror. - -The stranger was evidently standing where he might see and not be seen, -and he leant on a high-backed chair so that he was partially hidden. - -"Who the deuce is he? and where have I seen him? and what does he want -here?" said Scarlett to himself, continuing to play the tune which had -evoked the apparition. "He doesn't look as if he went round for Easter -offerings. Can't want to tune the piano, or why didn't he begin before I -came in? Hope he isn't an escaped lunatic--there's something queer and -fixed about his eyes; perhaps I had better soothe him with a softer -strain. By Jove! I _have_ seen him somewhere, and uncommonly -good-looking he is, too! How can I have forgotten him? He isn't the sort -of man to forget. He doesn't look quite modern, somehow, with his full, -dark hair, and his beardless face; or, rather, I _feel_ as if he were -not quite modern--but why?" - -Adrian glided into the accompaniment to an old song, and sang a quaint -verse or two softly to himself. The face in the mirror relaxed a -little. After a moment the man straightened himself, drew back, and -vanished. Adrian finished his song, and then, in the silence that -ensued, a slight movement was audible, enough to warrant his entering -the further room, as if he had just suspected the presence of a visitor. - -The man of the mirror was sitting in an arm-chair, with a book in his -hand. He looked up a little hesitatingly and awkwardly, as if he were -doubtful whether to rise or not. Adrian hastened to apologise for his -musical performance. - -"I had no idea there was any one here," he said. "I hope I didn't -disturb you?" - -"Not at all," said the stranger, glancing at the book he held, and -furtively reversing it. "An enviable talent," he added, with an evident -effort. - -"For oneself, perhaps," answered Scarlett. "But I'm not sure it is -desirable in a next-door neighbour." - -He was still trying to identify his companion. The voice, unmusical and -almost harsh, did not help him in the least, and, oddly enough, now that -they were actually face to face, he was less absolutely certain that he -ought to recognise the man. "It may be only a likeness to somebody I -know," he reflected. "But to whom, then? And why does he look at me like -that? _He_ seems to think he knows _me_!" - -"I hope you'll go on if you feel inclined," said the stranger. - -Adrian shook his head. - -"Thank you, but I think I've made about noise enough for one morning." - -He took up the paper and skimmed a column or two. Presently he looked -from behind it, and their eyes met. - -"I can't help thinking," he said, "that we have met before somewhere, -haven't we? I don't know where, but I have an idea that your memory is -better than mine." - -The other was obviously taken by surprise. - -"No," he said, drawing back and frowning. "No--in fact I'm sure we -haven't met--at least not to my knowledge. My name is Harding." - -Scarlett owned that the name conveyed nothing to his mind, but when in -return he mentioned his own, he was certain that he caught a flash of -recognition in the other's eyes. "He expected that," he soliloquised, as -he picked up his paper again. "Here is a mystery! Deuce take the -fellow--why did he stare at me so? He isn't as handsome as I thought he -was in the glass--he's ill-tempered and awkward; it isn't a pleasant -face, though of course the features are good. He might make a good -picture--and, by Jove! that's what he was--a picture! and I didn't know -him out of his frame! I wonder whether it's a chance resemblance, or -whether----" - -"Were you ever at a place called Mitchelhurst?" he asked, abruptly. - -The blood mounted to Harding's face. - -"Yes," he said. - -"Then," said Adrian, "you must surely be some connection of the family -at the old Place--the _old_ family at the old Place, I mean. I have made -out the likeness that puzzled me. There is a picture there----" - -"I am connected with the family," said Harding, "on my mother's side. -It isn't much to boast of----" - -"If you come to that," Scarlett answered lightly, "what is? But I'll -confess--I dare say I ought to be ashamed of myself--but I'll confess -that I _do_ care about such things. I don't want to boast, but I would -rather my ancestors were gentlemen, than that they were butchers and -bakers and--well, the candlestick-makers might be decorative artists in -their way, and so a trifle better." - -Harding scowled, but did not speak. - -"You don't agree with me," Adrian went on, with his pleasant smile. -"Well, you can afford to scorn the pride of long descent if you choose. -And, mind you, though I prefer the gentleman, I dare say the trades-man -might be more valuable to the community at large!" - -"I hope so," said Harding with a sneer. "My grandfather was a -pork-butcher." - -"Oh!" exclaimed Adrian, blankly. "You combine both, certainly!" He was -decidedly taken aback by the announcement, as the other had intended, -but he recovered himself first. It was Harding who looked sullen and ill -at ease after the revelation into which he had been betrayed, as if his -grandfather had somehow recoiled upon him, and knocked him down. - -Young Scarlett felt that he could not get up and go away the moment the -pork-butcher was introduced, though he half regretted that he had come -from the piano to talk to his sulky descendant. "Well, you get your -looks from your ancestors at Mitchelhurst," he said; "it's quite -wonderful. I studied those portraits a good deal, and there's one on the -right-hand side of the fire-place in the yellow drawing-room, as they -call it--do you know the house well?" - -"Yes, well enough. Yes, I know Anthony Rothwell's picture." - -"It might be yours," said Adrian. - -Reynold's only answer was a doubtful "Hm!" - -"A fine old house!" Scarlett remarked, as he rose from his chair. If his -companion intended to treat him to such curt, half-hostile speeches, he -would leave him alone, and ask Mrs. Wilton, or one of the girls, about -him, later. He might satisfy his curiosity so, more pleasantly. - -But, "A fine old house!" Harding repeated. "Yes, a fine, dreary, chilly, -decaying, melancholy old house." He leant back in his chair and looked -up at Scarlett, "Did you ever see a more hopeless place in all your -life?" - -"Come! Not so bad as that!" - -"Well, it seems to me that there is no hope about it," Reynold -persisted; "no hope at all. A ghastly nightmare of a house. Why doesn't -somebody pull it down!" - -"You must have seen it under unfavourable circumstances." - -"Very likely. I was there last October. It might be better in the -summer-time." - -"You stayed there?" - -"Yes, a few days." - -"Did they tell you I had been?" Scarlett asked, impulsively. "Did they -speak of me--Mr. Hayes, and--Miss Strange?" - -The men looked at each other as the name was spoken, Reynold's dark gaze -crossing the bright grey-blue gleam of Adrian's glance. "They said -something of a Mr. Scarlett who had been there--yes." - -"And they were well, I hope?" - -"Well enough--then." - -"Then?" cried Adrian. "Then! Why, what has happened since?" - -"Didn't you know old Hayes was dead?" - -The young man drew a long breath. "No, I didn't!" - -"Died just a week before Christmas. The old house is shut up." - -Adrian was silent for a moment. "Poor old fellow!" he said at last. "I'm -very sorry to hear it. And the house shut up--of course Miss Strange -would go back to her people in Devonshire." Reynold looked at him -silently. "I wonder who will take the old Place!" said Adrian. "If I -were rich--" Their glances met once more, and he stopped short, and -strolled towards the window. - -"A castle in the air," he said, presently. "I don't suppose I shall -ever see Mitchelhurst again, since the poor old gentleman is gone. But I -shall always remember the place. Not for its beauty, precisely. I know -when I went there first I was surprised that he should care to live in a -corner of that great white pile. Something rather sepulchral about it. -Did you ever notice it by moonlight?" - -Reynold Harding said, Yes, he had. - -"I recollect an almost startling effect one night," Scarlett continued. -"And the avenue too--that queer avenue--gnarled boughs, with thin -foliage quivering in the wind, and glimpses of summer sky shining -through. I think if I were a painter I would make a picture of those -trees." - -There _was_ a picture of them, stripped of their leaves, and wrestling -with an October gale, before the eyes of the man to whom he spoke. -"They might be worth painting," he said. "I suppose they weren't worth -cutting down. If they had been, I fancy there wouldn't be any avenue -left." - -"I suppose not. Well, anyhow I'm glad it was spared. There's an -individuality about the place--melancholy it may be, perhaps dreary, as -you say, but it isn't commonplace, so it misses the worst dreariness of -all." He recurred to his first idea. "I wonder who will live there now -poor old Hayes is dead." - -"Rats," said Reynold. "And perhaps an old man and his wife, to take care -of it." - -Scarlett stood, with a shadow on his pleasant face. He had meant to go -back to Mitchelhurst quite early in the summer, and he slipped a hand -into his pocket, and fingered the little bundle of printed leaves which -had played a part in his day-dream. He had counted on a welcome from -the white-haired old gentleman, whose whims and oddities he understood -and did not dislike, and he had waited contentedly enough till the time -should come. In fact, he had found plenty to do that winter, what with -Christmas visits, and the preparation of his poems for the press. As -Adrian looked back, he realised that it had been a very agreeable -winter, and that it had slipped away very quickly. The thought of -Mitchelhurst had been there through it all, but, to tell the truth, it -had not been very prominent. He would have spoken to Barbara in the -autumn, if he had been left to himself, yet he had recognised the wisdom -of the old man's prohibition, he had enjoyed the pathos of that unspoken -farewell, and the sonnet which he touched and retouched with dainty -grieving, and he had looked forward, very happily, to the end of his -probation. Barbara, who was certainly very young, was growing a little -older while he waltzed, and sang, and polished his rhymes, and made new -friends wherever he went. Adrian had too much honesty to pretend to -himself that he had been broken-hearted in consequence of their -separation. He had not even felt uneasy, for, without being boastful, he -had been very frankly and simply sure of the end of his love-story. He -knew Barbara liked him. - -And now it seemed that his testy little white-haired friend had gone out -of the great old house into a smaller dwelling-place, and he had been -reckoning on a dead man's welcome. A welcome--to what? To the cold clay -of Mitchelhurst churchyard? The week before Christmas--Scarlett -remembered that he had been very busy the week before Christmas, -helping in some theatricals at a country house. He had been called, and -called again at the end of the performance. And just then, at -Mitchelhurst, the curtain had fallen for ever on the little part which -Mr. Hayes had played, and Barbara had looked on its black mystery. - -He bit his lip impatiently. There had been no harm in the theatricals, -just the usual joking and intimacy among the actors behind the scenes, -and the usual love-making and embraces on the stage. Adrian's conscience -was clear enough, and yet the recollection of the girl who played the -heroine (painted and powdered a little more than was absolutely -necessary, for the mere pleasure of painting and powdering, as is the -way with amateurs), came back to him with unpleasant distinctness. He -could see her face, close to his own, as he remembered it on the hot -little gaslit stage, in their great reconciliation scene, the scene that -was always followed by a burst of applause. Everybody had admired his -very becoming dress, and Scarlett himself had been rather proud of it. -But now in a freak of his vivid imagination, he pictured the -masquerading figure that he was, all showy pretence, with a head full of -cues and inflated speeches, set down suddenly in the wintry loneliness -of Mitchelhurst Place, and passing along the corridors to the threshold -of the dead man's room, to see Barbara turn with startled eyes in the -midst of the shadows. God! how pitiful and incongruous was that -frippery, as he saw it in his fancy, brought thus into the presence of -the last reality! - -And Barbara, had she wondered at his silence during all these months? -Never one word of regret for the old man who had been kind to him! "I -wouldn't have had it happen for anything!" he said to himself. "What has -she thought of me?" - -Harding, with eyelids slightly drooping, was watching him, and Scarlett -suddenly became aware of the fact. - -"No, I suppose nobody is likely to take the old house," he said -hurriedly. "I used to think it must be dull for Miss Strange, shut up -there with nobody but her uncle." - -"I should say it was." - -"Well, Devonshire's a nice county, not that I know much of it. What part -of Devonshire do the Stranges live in--do you know?" - -"North Devon," Reynold Harding answered, and then added, half -reluctantly, "Sandmoor, near Ilfracombe." - -"Ah, it isn't a part I know at all," said Adrian aloud, and to himself -he repeated "Sandmoor, near Ilfracombe." - -At that moment the door opened, and one of the daughters of the house -came in. "Oh, Mr. Harding!" she exclaimed, advancing, and shaking hands -in a quick, careless fashion, "I'm afraid you've been kept waiting a -long while." - -"It doesn't matter," said Harding, standing very stiffly. "Is Guy ready -now, Miss Wilton?" - -"Yes, he's waiting in the hall. Bob got him away to the stables, and I -didn't know he was there till just now: you know what those boys are -when they get together. I thought Guy had _better_ wait in the hall, for -I'm afraid he's not as clean as he might be." - -"It doesn't matter," Harding replied again. "He very seldom is." - -"I did try to brush him," said the girl good-humouredly, "but I didn't -do much good." - -"Wanted something a good deal more thorough, no doubt," Adrian -suggested. - -"I hope he delivered his message?" Harding inquired. "It is his birthday -to-morrow, and his father is going to take him for the day to the -seaside. He was to ask if your brother would go with him." - -"Oh, Bob will be delighted, I'm sure," said Miss Wilton. "I should think -_you_ would enjoy the holiday, Mr. Harding, you must be thankful to get -rid of your charge now and then." - -Scarlett, sitting on the end of the sofa, saw Harding's face darken with -displeasure. "It makes very little difference, thank you," said the -tutor coldly. "I think I'll go and find Guy now." And he bowed himself -out of the room in his sullen fashion. The girl looked after him, and -then turned to Adrian and laughed. - -"Aren't we dignified?" she said. "What did I say to make him so cross? I -didn't mean any harm." - -"Oh, I don't know--I don't think you said anything very dreadful. Who is -Guy?" - -"Guy Robinson. His father has no end of money, Jones and Robinson the -builders, you know, who are always getting big contracts for things in -the newspapers--you see their names for ever. Old Robinson has bought -the Priory, so they are neighbours of ours. Guy is twelve or thirteen, -the only boy, and they won't send him to school." - -"Mr. Harding is his tutor?" - -Miss Wilton nodded. - -"I shouldn't much fancy him for mine," said Scarlett reflectively. "I'm -rather inclined to pity Master Guy." - -"You needn't," the girl made answer, glancing shrewdly. "I think Mr. -Harding is there under false pretences." - -"False pretences?" - -"Yes. I believe they think he is stern, and will keep Guy in order, and -my private conviction is that he does nothing of the kind. Nobody -_could_ keep Guy in order, without perpetual battles, and Mr. Robinson -always ends the battles, by dismissing the tutor. I never hear of any -battles with Mr. Harding." - -"I see. You think he spoils the boy." - -"Spoils him? Well, I think that in his supreme contempt for Guy and all -the Robinsons, he just takes care that he doesn't drown himself, or -blow himself up with gunpowder, or break his neck, and I don't believe -he troubles himself any further. I wonder what made the boy want to go -to the seaside." - -"How far is it?" - -"Well, about thirty miles if they go to Salthaven. There's a railway--I -should think old Robinson will have a special. Bob will have a great -deal too much to eat and drink, and he'll be ill the day after. And if -he and Guy can think of any senseless mischief, they are sure to be up -to it, and the old man will swagger and pay for the damage. Boys will be -boys," said Miss Wilton, with pompous intonation. - -Adrian laughed. "Perhaps Mr. Harding will go too." - -"Oh no! I know he won't." - -"How do you know?" - -"Mr. Robinson won't take him. My belief is that he's rather afraid of -Mr. Harding. Oh! there he goes with Guy, out by the garden way." - -Scarlett looked over her shoulder. "What a handsome fellow he is!" - -"Handsome?" Miss Wilton turned her head, and looked doubtfully at her -companion. - -"Yes. Don't you think so?" - -"N-no. It never occurred to me. Do you mean it really, or are you -laughing?" - -"Of course I mean it. Didn't you ever look at him?" - -"Why yes, often." - -"Well, then?" - -"I suppose his features are good, when one comes to think about them," -said the girl, with a dubious expression in her eyes. "Yes, I suppose -they are." - -"I wish mine were anything like as good," said Scarlett, with -dispassionate candour. - -"You wish yours----" Miss Wilton began, and ended with an amazed and -incredulous laugh which was exceedingly flattering. It was so evidently -genuine. - -"I don't think you half believe me now," he said. "But I assure you, if -you were to ask an artist he would tell you----" - -"An artist? Oh, I dare say an artist might say so. But I don't believe a -_woman_ would say that Mr. Harding was good-looking." - -"How if _she_ were an artist?" - -"Oh, then she wouldn't count." - -"But why wouldn't a woman think so?" - -She paused to consider. "I don't know," she said, "and yet I do mean it, -somehow. He may be handsome, but he doesn't seem like it. I think a -woman would want him to seem as well as to be." - -"Do you mean that she wouldn't admire him unless he gave himself airs? -That's not very complimentary to the woman, you know." - -Miss Wilton shook her head. "I don't mean that. He might not think about -himself at all--I should like him all the better." She stood for a -minute with her eyes raised to Adrian's, yet was plainly looking back at -the image of Reynold Harding which she had called up for the purpose of -analysis. At last, "He isn't a bit unconscious!" she exclaimed. "He is -the _most_ self-conscious man I know. I believe he is _always_ thinking -about himself!" - -"If he is," said Scarlett, "as far as I could judge I should say he -didn't enjoy it much." - - "That's it!" she said. "He doesn't find himself -attractive, and so--no more do we. _Isn't_ that it?" - -He smiled. "There's something in the idea as far as it goes. But it -doesn't alter his features, you know." - -"Of course not. But we don't look at them." - -Adrian stood, pulling his moustache, and still smiling. He was not -afraid, yet he found it rather pleasant to be told that this picturesque -tutor, who had been shut up in Mitchelhurst Place with Barbara, was not -the kind of man to take a woman's fancy. It was pleasant, but of course -it did not mean much. Molly Wilton might be perfectly right, and yet it -would not mean much. It is easy to lay down general rules about women, -and very clever rules they often are. The mistake is, in applying these -admirable theories to any one particular woman--she is certain to be an -exception. Scarlett, while he listened to his companion, did not forget -that there are always women enough to supply a formidable minority. - -"I say," Miss Wilton exclaimed, with a real kindling of interest in her -face, "I'll just go and take off my hat, and then we might try over that -duet, you know." - -To this he readily assented, but when she left the room he lingered by -the window, and presently ejaculated "Poor devil!" It is hardly -necessary to say that he was not thinking of Molly Wilton, who assuredly -was neither angel nor devil, but a bright, wholesome, rather substantial -young woman. - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -TWO GLANCES. - - -After all it was not Molly Wilton who first came into the room where -Adrian waited for the duet, but her elder sister, Amy. Each sister had -her recognised province, in which she reigned supreme. Amy was the -beauty of the family, and had a taste for poetry; Molly was musical and -lively. This arrangement worked perfectly, and Molly admired her -sister's charms, and her poetical sympathies, without a trace of -jealousy, feeling quite sure that justice would be done to her if there -were any question of music or repartee. - -Adrian was not looking at his proofs when Miss Wilton came in. He was -sitting on the sofa, with his legs stretched out before him, gazing into -space, and thinking of Sandmoor, near Ilfracombe. It was absolutely -necessary that he should put himself into communication with that place, -but how was it to be done? Should he write that day, or should he go the -next? - -"Oh, I have interrupted you!" Miss Wilton ejaculated, and stopped just -inside the door. - -"Interrupted me! Not a bit of it! I was only----" - -"You were thinking of that sonnet--I know you were!" - -"No, really," said Adrian, almost wishing he _had_ been thinking of that -sonnet. "No, I wasn't. In fact I think the sonnet is pretty well -finished." - -"Is it? You must read it to me, won't you?" and she came forward -eagerly, took a chair, and dropped into a graceful attitude of -attention. She had a real taste for poetry, and the poet was also to her -liking. This was not the first time that she had listened, with shining -eyes and quickened breath, and had brought the colour to the young man's -cheek by saying with soft earnestness, "I like that--O, I like that!" -Adrian found it very pleasant to read his poems to Miss Wilton. - -"If you like," he said. "If you are sure it won't bore you." - -"Of course I like," she answered. - -"It's the first sonnet of all, you know," he explained, "a sort of -dedication. I didn't like the one I had, so I shall make them put this -in instead." He pulled his papers out of his pocket, and took a leaf of -manuscript from among the printed pages. "You must tell me what you -think of it," he said, and cleared his throat. - -At that moment Molly opened the door. She saw the state of affairs at a -glance, and slipped into her place, as quietly as if she had come into -church late, and spied a convenient free seat. - - Adrian read-- - - "_Have not all songs been sung, all loves been told?_ - What shall I say when nought is left unsaid? - The world is full of memories of the dead, - Echoes, and relics. Here's no virgin gold, - But all assayed, none left for me to mould - Into new coin, and at your feet to shed, - Each piece is mint-marked with some poet's head, - Tested and rung in tributes manifold._ - - "_O for a single word should be mine own-- - And not the homage of long-studied art, - Common to all, for you who stand apart! - O weariness of measures tried and known! - Yet in their rhythm, you_--_if you alone-- - Should hear the passionate pulses of my heart!_" - -As he finished he lifted his eyes and looked at Amy. Where else should a -young man look, to emphasise the meaning of his love-poem, except into a -woman's sympathising eyes? But the look, mere matter of course as it -was, startled and silenced her. "You--if you alone!" The words, spoken -with the soft fulness of Adrian's pleasant voice, rang in her ears. A -young woman whose attractions were recognised by all the family might -very well be pardoned for not at once perceiving that the emphasis was -purely artistic. - -But the silence which would have been full of meaning for the lover, -frightened the poet. - -"You don't like it!" he exclaimed, anxiously. - -"Oh yes, I do--I like it very much." - -"But there is something wrong," Adrian persisted. "I am sure you don't -like it." - -"Indeed--indeed I do," the girl declared fervently, and Molly chimed in -with an enthusiastic-- - -"Oh, Mr. Scarlett, it's charming!" - -"It's very kind of you to say so," he replied, pocketing his sonnet and -going towards the piano, still with a slightly troubled expression. -"Shall we try that duet now?" - -Molly's thoughts were very easily diverted from poetry. She set up the -music; but just as she was about to strike the first note, an idea -occurred to her, and spinning half round on the stool-- - -"Amy," she said, "do _you_ call that Mr. Harding so very good-looking?" - -Amy was taken by surprise. - -"I? oh no!" she answered. - -"There!" Molly exclaimed, looking up at Scarlett. - -"Why, what do you mean?" Miss Wilton asked. "Somehow I can't fancy he'll -live. Whenever I look at that man's face I think of death." - -"What a queer idea!" said the younger sister reflectively. "Well, he -certainly doesn't look strong, and I should think that Robinson boy -would be enough to worry anybody into an early grave." - -Adrian, standing by the piano, raised his eyes to the old mirror, as if -he half expected to see the pale face with its watchful eyes below the -gleaming surface of the glass. But it reflected only a vague confusion -of curtain and wall-paper, and the feathery foliage of a palm. - -"I say," said Molly, "had you met him before this morning, or did you -introduce yourselves?" - -"We introduced ourselves. I found he knew a place where I stayed last -summer. Don't you remember," he said, looking across at Amy, "the old -house I told you about?" - -"I remember. Where you wrote that bit, '_Waiting by the Sundial_'?" - -Scarlett nodded. - -"Yes. Well, I found he knew it well--in fact it turned out that he was a -connection----" - -"What, of your friends there?" - -"No, not of my friends, of the old family who used to have the place." - -"Oh, your friends aren't the old family then?" said Molly. - -"No, they are not. I ought to say they _were_ not--there were only two -of them," he added in an explanatory fashion, "old Mr. Hayes, and his -niece Miss Strange, and Mr. Harding told me to-day that the old man was -dead. I didn't know it." - -Molly looked up sympathetically, but, as he did not seem to be -over-powered with grief, she went on, after a moment-- - -"Isn't it funny how, when one has never heard a name, and then one -_does_ hear it, one is sure to hear it again in three or four different -ways directly? Did you ever notice that?" - -Mr. Scarlett wasn't sure that he had, but he agreed that it was a very -remarkable law. - -"Well it always _is_ so--you notice," she said. "Now I don't remember -that I ever knew of anybody of the name of Strange in all my life, and -now the Ashfords have got a Miss Strange staying with them, and here -your friend is a Miss Strange." - -His glance quickened a little at this illustration of the rule in -question. - -"Curious!" he said. "And who is this Miss Strange who is staying with -the Ashfords?" - -"Oh, she is a clergyman's daughter from Devonshire. She is very pretty. -Amy, don't you think that Miss Strange is pretty?" - -"Very pretty," said Amy, taking a book from the table. - -"Yes, very pretty, for that style," Molly repeated. - -"And what is her particular style?" Adrian asked, keeping his eyes, -which were growing eager, fixed upon the keyboard. - -"Oh, I don't know--she's rather small," said Molly lamely (Barbara was -not as tall as Amy Wilton), "and she is dark--too dark, I think." (Amy -was decidedly fair.) "She has a quantity of black hair. Do you like -black hair?" (Amy's was wound in shining golden coils,) "and rather a -colour, and fine eyes. Oh, dear, how _difficult_ it is to describe -people!" - -It might be so, and yet young Scarlett, as he listened, could actually -see a pair of soft eyes shining under darkly pencilled brows, a cloud of -shadowy hair, and lips of deep carnation. It would rather have seemed -that Miss Molly Wilton excelled in the art of description. - -"Do you know what her name is?" he asked in an indifferent voice, -stooping a little to look at a speck on one of the keys, and touching it -with a neat finger-nail. - -"What, do you think it may be your Miss Strange?" - -"It's possible," he said. "Her people were somewhere in that part of the -world." - -"I did hear her name--no, don't say it! Amy, do you remember Miss -Strange's name?" - -Amy looked up absently. - -"Something old-fashioned--wasn't it Barbara?" - -Adrian had lifted his head, and their eyes met. In that moment the girl -saw what a glance could mean. It was just a flash of light, and then his -ordinary look. - -"Yes," he said, "that's the name; it must be the Miss Strange I know." - -"Dear me!" said Molly, "I hope I didn't say any harm of her just now! -You'd better go and call. You remember the Ashfords, you went with us to -a garden party at their place when you were staying here two years ago." - -Adrian smiled, and moved towards the window, forgetting his engagement -at the piano. - -"Oh!" said the disappointed musician, "aren't we to have the duet then?" - -"I beg your pardon," he answered, coming back with bright promptitude, -"I'm quite ready." - -But Amy, as their voices rose and filled the room, sat gazing at the -page which she did not read. She had seen how Adrian Scarlett could -look, when he heard the name of Barbara. And she had thought, because he -turned towards her when he read a sonnet--she had thought--what? A pink -flush dyed her delicate skin. Our pardonable mistakes are precisely what -we ourselves can never pardon. - -The song being ended young Scarlett made his escape. He was half amused, -half indignant. - -"Sandmoor near Ilfracombe! Confound the fellow, he knew where she was -all the time, and I thought he was rather unwilling to give me her -Devonshire address! Sandmoor near Ilfracombe indeed!" - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -IN NUTFIELD LANE. - - -When Reynold Harding assured Miss Wilton that it made very little -difference to him whether he got rid of his pupil for a day or not, he -told a lie. From the moment when he heard of Guy's holiday, he had -resolved in his own mind that on that day of freedom, he would see -Barbara Strange. - -He knew that she was staying with the Ashfords, and he had heard the -Robinson girls talking about her one day after luncheon. - -"That pretty little Devonshire girl finds it dull, I think," said -Violet. - -"Who wouldn't?" her sister exclaimed. "She has had time to hear all old -Ashford's stories a dozen times before this, and they are stupid enough -the first time. But how do you know she finds it dull?" - -"They say she is always running about the fields looking for primroses -and cowslips. I saw her when I was out riding this morning, leaning on -the gate into Nutfield Lane, with her hands full of them." - -"How very picturesque! Looking into the lane for some more?" - -"Or for some one to help her carry what she'd got. I don't know what I -mightn't be driven to, myself, if I had to listen to old Ashford's -prosing, and then go crawling out for a couple of hours boxed up in -Mother Ashford's stuffy old brougham, two or three times a week. And -Willy Ashford hardly ever comes, now he's engaged to that girl in -Kensington." - -"No," said Muriel, "and I don't know that he would mend matters much if -he did. Well, perhaps somebody with a taste for cowslips and innocence, -will happen to walk along Nutfield Lane next time Miss Strange is -looking over the gate. What did you think of doing this afternoon?" - -They were standing in the window, and speaking low. But their voices -were metallic and penetrating, and the tutor, who was watching Guy's -progress through a meal, which had worn out his sisters' patience, heard -every word. He had his back to the light, and the boy did not see the -black full veins on his forehead. - -"But I want some more tart," said Guy. - -The request was granted with careless liberality. - -"Is that enough?" Harding asked. - -The boy eyed it. He did not think he could possibly manage any more, but -he said-- - -"I don't know," just as a measure of precaution. - -"Well, eat that first," said the other, and sat, resting his head on his -hand. - -He knew Nutfield Lane. It was three or four miles from the Priory; Guy -and he went that way sometimes. He remembered a gate there, with posts -set close to a couple of towering elms, that arched it with their -budding boughs, and thrust their roots above the trodden pathway. There -was a meadow beyond, the prettiest possible background for a pretty -little Devonshire girl with her hands full of cowslips. As to her -looking out for any one--he would like to walk straight up to those -vulgar, chattering, expensive young women, and knock their heads -together. It seemed to Harding that there would be something very -soothing and satisfying about such an expression of his opinion, if only -it were possible! But it could not be, and he relinquished the thought -with a sigh, as he had relinquished the pursuit of other unattainable -joys. - -"N--no, I don't want any more," said Guy, regretfully. "Only some more -beer." - -Harding nodded, with that absent-minded acquiescence which had endeared -him to his pupil. Guy was only to him like a buzzing fly, or any other -tiresome little presence, to be endured in silence, and, as far as -possible, ignored. But when that afternoon the boy came to him with the -announcement that he should be twelve on Tuesday, and his father was -going to take him somewhere for the whole day, Reynold raised his head -from the exercise he was correcting, and looked at him fixedly. - -"That's all right," he said, after a moment. - -In that moment he had made up his mind. He wanted to see Barbara. And -then? He did not know what then, but he wanted to see her. - -The white spring sunshine lighted the page which Guy had scrawled and -blotted, and Reynold sat with the pen between his fingers, dreaming. He -would see Barbara, but he would not even attempt to think what he would -do or say when they met. He had planned and schemed before, and chance -had swept all his schemes away. Now he would leave it all to chance; it -was enough for him to think that he would certainly see her again. - -He would see her, not standing as he had seen her first, in sad autumnal -scenery, not coming towards him in the pale firelit room, not walking -beside him to the village, while the wind drove flights of dead leaves -across the grey curtain of the sky, not as she faced him, frightened and -breathless, in the quivering circle of lamplight on the stairs, not as -he remembered her last of all, when she stood beyond the boundary which -he might not cross, and Mitchelhurst Place rose behind her in the light -of the moon, white and dead as dry bones. It seemed to him that it must -always be autumn at Mitchelhurst, with dim, short days, and gusty -nights, and the chilly atmosphere laden with odours of decay. But all -this was past and over, and he was going to meet Barbara in the spring. -Barbara in April--all happy songs of love, all the young gladness of -the year, all tender possibilities were summed up in those three words. -He was startled at the sudden eagerness which escaped from his control, -and throbbed and bounded within him when he resolved to see her once -again. But he did not betray it outwardly, unless, perhaps, by an -attempt to write his next correction with a dry pen. - -He listened to Guy's excited chatter as the day drew near, and set out -with him to carry the invitation to Bob Wilton, in a mood which, on the -surface, was one of apathetic patience. Nothing he could do would hasten -the arrival of Tuesday, but nevertheless it was coming. When the two -boys went off to the stables together, he waited. He might as well wait -in the Wiltons' sunny drawing-room as anywhere else. And when some one -entered by the further door and began to play, he listened, not ill -pleased. He had no ear for music, but the defect was purely physical, -and except for that hindrance he might have loved it. As it was he could -not appreciate the meaning of what was played beyond the curtain, nor -could he recognise the skill and delicacy with which it was rendered. To -him it was only a bright, formless ripple of sound, gliding vaguely by, -till suddenly Barbara's tune, rounded and clear and silver sweet, awoke -him from his reverie. - -For a moment he sat breathless with wonder. Only a dull memory of her -music had stayed with him, a kind of tuneless beating of its measure, -and the living notes, melodiously full, pursued that poor ghost through -his heart and brain. His pulses throbbed as if the girl herself were -close at hand. Then he rose, and softly stepped across the room. Who was -it who was playing Barbara's tune? Who but the man who had played it to -Barbara? - -Considered as a piece of reasoning this was weak. Anybody would have -told him the name of the composer, and could have assured him that -dozens and scores of men might play the thing. Barbara might have heard -it on a barrel organ! But Harding's thoughts went straight to the one -man who had left music lying about at Mitchelhurst with his name, -"Adrian Scarlett," written on it. Barbara's tune jangled wildly in his -ears; she had learnt it from this man, or she had taught it to him. - -Thus it happened that Adrian looked up from his playing, and saw the -picture in the mirror, the face that followed him with its intent and -hostile gaze. And Reynold, standing apart and motionless, watched the -musician, and noted his air of careless ease and mastery, the smile -which lingered on his lips, and the way in which he threw back his head -and let his glances rove, though of course he did not know that all -these things were a little accentuated by Adrian's self-consciousness -under his scrutiny. He was sure, even before a word had been uttered, -that this was the man whose name had haunted him at Mitchelhurst, and -who won Mr. Pryor's heart by singing at his penny reading. To Reynold, -standing in the shadow, Scarlett was the type of the conquering young -hero, swaggering a little in the consciousness of his popularity and his -facile triumphs. - -To some extent he wronged Adrian, and on one point Adrian wronged him. -He believed that Harding had exulted in the idea of putting him on the -wrong scent with his "Sandmoor near Ilfracombe." But in point of fact -Harding had given the address with real reluctance. He had been asked -where the Stranges lived, and had told the truth. To have supplemented -it with information as to Barbara's whereabouts would have been to -assume a knowledge of Scarlett's meaning in asking the question, a thing -intolerable and impossible. Yet Harding's morbid pride was galled by his -unwilling deceit, and he wished that the subject had never been -mentioned. He had no doubt that his rival would go to Sandmoor, but he -did not exult in the thought of the disappointment that awaited him -there. - -Still, when Tuesday came it undoubtedly was a satisfaction to feel that -the express was carrying Mr. Scarlett further and further from the gate -which led into Nutfield Lane. Otherwise the day was of but doubtful -promise, its blue blotted with rain-clouds, which Guy Robinson regarded -as a personal injury. It brightened, however, after the birthday party -had started, and Reynold set out on his rather vague errand, under skies -which shone and threatened in the most orthodox April fashion. The -heavens might have laid a wager that they would show a dozen different -faces in the hour, from watery sadness to glittering joy. It was hardly -a day on which Mrs. Ashford would care to creep out in her brougham, but -a little Devonshire girl, tired of a dull house, might very well face it -with an umbrella and her second-best hat. - -Harding made sure that she would. If she failed to do so he had no -scheme ready. He did not know the Ashfords, and to go up to their house -and ask for Miss Strange, could lead, at the best, to nothing but a -formal interview under the eyes of an old lady who would consider his -visit an impertinence. But Barbara would come! It was surely time that -his luck should turn. When the hazard of the die has been against us a -dozen times we are apt to have an irrational conviction that our chance -must come with the next throw, and Harding strolled round the Ashfords' -place, questioning only how, and how soon, she would appear. To see her -once--it was so little that he asked!--to see her, and to hold her hand -for a moment in his own, and to make her look up at him, straight into -his eyes. And if she had the fancy still, as he somehow thought she had, -to hear him say that he forgave her, why, he would say it. As if he had -ever blamed her for the little forgetfulness which had ended all his -hopes of fortune! And yet, if Barbara could have known how near that -fortune had been! The old man's health had failed suddenly during the -winter, the great inheritance was about to fall in, and Reynold would -have been a partner and his own master within a few months from his -decision. "Well," he said to himself as he leant on the gate in Nutfield -Lane, "and even so, what harm has she done? Was I not going to say No -before I saw her? And if she persuaded me to write the Yes which turned -to No at the bottom of her apron pocket, am I to complain of her for -that?" - -He thought, that he would ask her for a flower, a leaf, or a budding -twig from the hedge, just by way of remembrance. At present he had -none, except the unopened letter which she had given back to him in his -lodgings at Mitchelhurst. - -The day grew fairer as it passed. Though a couple of sparkling showers, -which filled the sunlit air with the quick flashing of falling drops, -drove him once and again for shelter to a hay-stack in a neighbouring -meadow, the blue field overhead widened little by little, and shone -through the tracery of leafless boughs. He felt his spirits rising -almost in spite of himself. He came back, after the second shower, by -the field path to the lane, and was in the act of getting over the gate -when he heard steps coming quickly towards him. Not Barbara's, they were -from the opposite direction. He sprang hastily down, and found himself -face to face with Mr. Adrian Scarlett, who was humming a tune. - -Reynold drew a long breath, and stood as if he were turned to stone. -Adrian was only mortal, he lifted his hat, and smiled his greeting, with -a look in his grey-blue eyes which said as plainly as possible, "_Didn't -you think I was at Sandmoor?_" and then walked on towards the Ashfords' -house, where he had been to the tennis party two years before. He would -be very welcome there. And if he should chance to meet Barbara by the -way, _he_ knew very well what he was going to say to her. But a moment -later he felt a touch of pity for the luckless fellow who had not -outwitted him after all. "Poor devil!" he said, as he had said the day -before. - -The epithet, which, like many another, is flung about inappropriately -enough, hit the mark for once. Reynold stood pale and dumb, choked with -bitter hate, but helpless and hopeless enough for pity. He would do no -more with hate than he had done with love. He knew it, and presently he -turned and walked drearily away. He did not want to see Barbara when she -had met Adrian Scarlett. He had meant to see her _first_, to end his -unlucky little love-story with a few gentle words, to hold her hand for -a moment, and then to step aside and leave her free to go her way. What -harm would there have been? But this man, who was to have everything, -had baulked him even in this. She would not care for his pardon now, and -perhaps it would hardly have been worth taking. If one is compelled to -own one's forgiveness superfluous it is difficult to keep it sweet. - -So he did not see Barbara when, a little later, she came up Nutfield -Lane by Scarlett's side. They stopped by the gate, and leant on it. -Barbara had no flowers in her hands, but it seemed to her that all the -country-side was blossoming. - -She looked a little older than when Adrian had bidden her his mute -farewell at Mitchelhurst. The expression of her face was at once -quickened and deepened, her horizon was enlarged, though the gaze which -questioned it was as innocent as ever. But her dark eyes kept a memory -of the proud patience with which she had waited through the winter. -There had been times when her faith in the _Clergy List_ had been -shaken, and she had doubted whether Adrian would ever consult its pages, -and find out where her father lived. She did not blame him; he was free -as air; yet those had been moments of almost unbearable loneliness. She -never spoke of him to anybody; to have been joked and pitied by Louisa -and Hetty would have been hateful to her. She thought of him -continually, and dreamed of him sometimes. But there was only a limited -satisfaction in dreaming of Adrian Scarlett; he was apt to be placed in -absurdly topsy-turvy circumstances, and to behave unaccountably. Barbara -felt, regretfully, that a girl who was parted from such a lover should -have dreamed in a loftier manner. She was ashamed of herself, although -she knew she could not help it. Now, however, there was no need to -trouble herself about dreams or clergy lists; Adrian was leaning on the -gate by her side. - -"What you must have thought of me!" he was saying. "Never to take the -least notice of your uncle's death! I can't think how I missed hearing -of it." - -"It was in the _Times_ and some of the other papers," said Barbara. - -The melancholy little announcement had seemed to her a sort of appeal to -her absent lover. - -"I never saw it. I was--busy just then," he explained with a little -hesitation. "I suppose I didn't look at the papers. I have been fancying -you at Mitchelhurst all the time, and promising myself that I would go -back there, and find you where I found you first." - -Barbara did not speak; she leaned back and looked up at him with a -smile. Adrian's answering gaze held hers as if it enfolded it. - -"I _might_ have written," he said, "or inquired--I might have done -_something_, at any rate! I can't think how it was I didn't! But I'd got -it into my head that I wanted to get those poems of mine out--wanted to -go back to you with my volume in my hand, and show you the dedication. I -was waiting for that--I never thought----" - -"Yes," said the girl with breathless admiration and approval. "And are -they finished now?" - -"Confound the poems!" cried Adrian with an amazed, remorseful laugh. A -stronger word had been on his lips. "Don't talk of them, Barbara! To -think that I neglected you while I was polishing those idiotic rhymes, -and that you think it was all right and proper! Oh, my dear, if you -tried for a week you couldn't make me feel smaller! If--if anything had -happened to you, and I had been left with my trumpery verses--" - -"You shall not call them that! Don't talk so!" - -"Well, suppose you had got tired of waiting, and had come across some -better fellow. There was time enough, and it would have served me -right." - -"I don't know about serving you right, but there wouldn't have been time -for me to get tired of waiting," said Barbara, and added more softly, -"not if it had been all my life." - -"Listen to that!" Adrian answered, leaning backward, with his elbows on -the gate. "All her life--for _me_!" - -His quick fancy sketched that life: first the passionate eagerness, -throbbing, hoping, trusting, despairing; then submission to the -inevitable, the gradual extinction of expectation as time went on; and -finally the dimness and placidity of old age, satisfied to worship a -pathetic memory. Hardly love, rather love's ghost, that shadowy -sentiment, cut off from the strong actual existence of men and women, -and thinly nourished on recollections, and fragments of mild verse. -Scarlett turned away, as from a book of dried flowers, to Barbara. - -"What did you think of me?" he said, still dwelling on the same thought. -"Never one word!" - -"Well, I felt as if there were a word--at least, a kind of a -word--once," she said. "I went with Louisa to the dentist last -February--it was Valentine's Day--she wanted a tooth taken out. There -were some books and papers lying about in the waiting-room. One of them -was an old Christmas number, with something of yours in it. Do you -remember?" - -"N--no," said Scarlett doubtfully. - -"Oh, don't say it wasn't yours! A little poem--it had your name at the -end. There can't be _another_, surely," said Barbara, with a touch of -resentment at the idea. "There were two illustrations, but I didn't care -much for them; I didn't think they were good enough. I read the poem -over and over. I did so hope I should recollect it all; but he was ready -for Louisa before I had time to learn it properly, and our name was -called. It was a very bad tooth, and Louisa had gas, you know. I was -obliged to go. I am so slow at learning by heart. Louisa would have -known it all in half the time; but I did wish I could have had just one -minute more." - -"Tell me what it was," Adrian said. - -"_My love loves me_," Barbara began in a timid voice. - -"Oh--that! Yes, I remember now. The man who edits that magazine is a -friend of mine, and he asked me for some little thing for his Christmas -number. If I had thought you would have cared I could have sent it to -you." - -Her eyes shone with grateful happiness. - -"But I didn't," said Adrian. "I didn't do anything. Well, go on, -Barbara, tell me how much you remembered." - -Barbara paused a moment, looking back to the open page on the dentist's -green table-cloth. As she spoke she could see poor Louisa, awaiting her -summons with a resigned and swollen face, an old gentleman examining a -picture in the _Illustrated London News_ through his eyeglass, and a -lady apprehensively turning the pages of the dentist's pamphlet, _On -Diseases of the Teeth and Gums_. Outside, the rain was streaming down -the window panes. Barbara recalled all this with Adrian's verses. - - "_My love loves me. Then wherefore care - For rain or shine, for foul or fair? - My love loves me. - My daylight hours are golden wine, - And all the happy stars are mine, - My love loves me!_" - -"_Love flies away_," she began more doubtfully, and looked at Adrian, -who took it up. - - "_Love flies away, and summer mirth - Lies cold and grey upon the earth, - Love flies away, - The sun has set, no more to rise, - And far, beneath the shrouded sides, - Love flies away._" - -"Yes!" cried Barbara, "that's it! I had forgotten those last lines--how -stupid of me!" - -"Not at all," said Adrian. "You remembered all that concerned you, the -rest was quite superfluous." - -"Oh, but how I did try to remember the end!" she continued pensively. -"It haunted me. If I had only had a minute more! But all the same I -felt as if I had had something of a message from you that day. It was my -valentine, wasn't it?" - -Scarlett's eyes, with a look half whimsical, half touched with tender -melancholy, met hers. - -"I _wish_ we were worth a little more--my poems and I!" said he. "I wish -I were a hero, and had written an epic. Yes, by Jove! an epic in twelve -books." - -"Oh, not for me!" cried Barbara. - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -A VERSE OF AN OLD SONG. - - -"Adrian!" - -The name was uttered with just a hint of hesitating appeal. - -"At your service," Scarlett answered promptly. He had a bit of paper -before him, and was pencilling an initial letter to be embroidered on -Barbara's handkerchiefs. - -"Adrian, did you hear that Mr. Harding--you know whom I mean--was ill?" - -"Yes, I did hear something about it." He put his head on one side and -looked critically at his work. "Is it anything serious?" - -"Yes," said Barbara. "I'm afraid it is." - -"Poor fellow! I'm very sorry. How the days do shorten, don't they?" - -"Yes," said Barbara again. "They spoke as if he were going to--die." - -"Really? I'm sorry for that. It is strange," Adrian continued, putting -in a stroke very delicately, "but one of the Wilton girls used always to -say he looked like it. I think it was Molly." - -Barbara sighed but did not speak. - -"Let's see," said Adrian, "he left the Robinsons--what happened? Didn't -the boy get drowned?" - -"No!" scornfully, "he fell into the water, but somebody fished him out." - -"Not Harding?" - -"No, somebody else. Mr. Harding went in, but he couldn't swim, and he -didn't reach Guy. But he got a chill--it seems that was the beginning -of it all." - -Scarlett leant back in his chair, twirling the pencil between his -fingers and looking at Barbara, whose eyes were fixed upon the rug. They -were alone in the drawing-room of a house in Kensington. Their wedding -was to be in about six weeks' time, and Barbara was staying for a -fortnight with an aunt who had undertaken to help her in her shopping--a -delightful aunt who paid bills, and who liked a quiet nap in the -afternoon. Adrian sometimes went out with them, and always showed great -respect for the good lady's slumbers. - -"Well," he said, after a pause, "and where is Mr. Harding now?" - -"At his mother's. She lives at Westbourne Park." - -"Westbourne Park," Scarlett repeated. "By Jove, that's a change from -Mitchelhurst! A nice healthy neighbourhood, and convenient for -Whiteley's, I suppose; but _what_ a change! I say, Barbara, how do you -happen to know so much about the Hardings?" - -"Adrian!" - -And again she seemed to appeal and hesitate in the mere utterance of his -name. She crossed the room, and touched his shoulder with her left hand, -which had a ring shining on it--a single emerald, a point of lucid -colour on her slim finger. - -"Adrian, I wanted to ask you, would there be any harm if----" - -"No," said Adrian gravely, "no harm at all. Not the slightest. Certainly -not." - -He took her other hand in his. - -She looked doubtfully at him. - -"What do you mean?" - -"What do _you_ mean, Barbara?" - -"I wanted to go to the door and ask how he is--that's all. I feel as if -I shouldn't like to go away without a word. We didn't part quite good -friends, you know. And last year he was making his plans, and now we are -making ours, and he----Oh, Adrian, why is life so sad? And yet I never -thought I _could_ be as happy as I am now." - -"It's rather mixed, isn't it?" he said, smiling up at her, and he drew -her hand to his lips. Barbara's eyes were full of tears. To hide them, -she stooped quickly and touched his hair with a fleeting kiss. - -"By all means go and ask after your friend before you leave town," said -Adrian. "Let us hope he isn't as bad as they think." - -"He is," said the girl. - -Long before this she had told Adrian about her night adventure at -Mitchelhurst. She had been perfectly frank about it, and yet she -sometimes doubted her own confession. It seemed so little when she spoke -of it to him, so unimportant, so empty of all meaning. Could it be that, -and only that, which had troubled her so strangely? He had smiled as he -listened, and had put it aside. "I don't suppose you did very much -harm," he said, "but any one with half an eye could see that he wasn't -the kind of fellow to take things easily. Poor Barbara!" She stood now -with something of the same perplexity on her brow; the thought of -Reynold Harding always perplexed her. - -There was a brief silence, during which she abandoned her hands to -Adrian's clasp, and felt his touch run through her, from sensitive -finger tips to her very heart. Then she spoke quickly, yet half -unwillingly, "Very well then, I shall go." - -"You wish it?" Adrian exclaimed, swift to detect every shade of meaning -in her voice. "Because, if not, there is no reason why you should. If -you hadn't said just now you wanted to go----" - -She drew one hand away and turned a little aside. "I know," she said, "I -did say it. Really and truly I don't want to go; it makes me -uncomfortable to think about him, but I want to have been." - -"Get it over then. Ask, and come away as quickly as you can." - -"To-morrow?" said Barbara. "I thought, perhaps, as aunt was not going -with us about those photograph frames, that to-morrow might do. I -couldn't go with aunt." - -"You have thought of everything. Go on." - -"You might put me into a cab after we leave the shop," she continued. "I -think that would be best. I would go and just inquire, and then come -straight on here. I don't want to explain to anybody, and if you say it -is all right----" - -"Why, it is all right, of course. That's settled then," said Adrian. - - * * * * * - -The next day was dreary even for late November. Adrian and Barbara -passed through the frame-maker's door into an outer gloom, chilly and -acrid with a touch of fog, and variegated with slowly-descending blacks. -Everything was dirty and damp. There were gas-lights in the shop windows -of a dim tawny yellow. - -Scarlett looked right and left at the sodden street and then upward in -the direction of the sky. "This isn't very nice," he said; "hadn't we -better go straight home?" - -"No--please!" Barbara entreated. "We have filled up to-morrow and the -next day, and aunt has asked some people to afternoon tea on Saturday." - -"All right; it may be better when we get to Westbourne Park. I'll go a -bit of the way with you." - -He looked for a cab. Barbara waited passively by his side, gazing -straight before her. She had never looked prettier than she did at that -moment, standing on the muddy step in the midst of the universal -dinginess. Excitement had given tension and brilliancy to her face, she -was flushed and warm in her wrappings of dark fur, and above the -rose-red of her cheeks her eyes were shining like stars. "Here we are!" -said Scarlett, as he hailed a loitering hansom. - -They drove northward, passing rows of shops, all blurred and glistening -in the foggy air, and wide, muddy crossings, where people started back -at the driver's hoarse shout. Scarlett, with Barbara's hand in his, -watched the long procession of figures on the pavement--dusky figures -which looked like marionnettes, going mechanically and ceaselessly on -their way. To the young man, driving by at his ease, their measured -movements had an air of ineffectual toil; they were on the treadmill, -they hurried for ever, and were always left behind. Looking at them he -thought of the myriads in the rear, stepping onward, stepping -continually. If they had really been marionnettes! But the droll thing -was that each figure had a history; there was a world-picture in every -one of those little, jogging heads. - -Presently the shops became scarce, the procession on the pavement grew -scattered and thin. They were driving up long, dim streets of stuccoed -houses. They passed a square or two where trees, black and bare, rose -above shadowy masses of evergreens all pent together within iron -railings. One might have fancied that the poor things had strayed into -the smoky wilderness, and been impounded in that melancholy place. - -"We must be almost there," said Adrian at last, when they had turned -into a cross street where the plastered fronts were lower and shabbier. -He put the question to the cabman. - -"Next turning but one, sir," was the answer. - -"Then I'll get out here," said Scarlett. - -Barbara murmured a word of farewell, but she felt that it was best. She -always thought of Reynold Harding as the unhappiest man she knew, and -she could not have driven up to his door to flaunt her great happiness -before his eyes. She leant forward quickly, and caught a glimpse of that -clear happiness of hers on the side walk, smiling and waving a farewell, -the one bright and pleasant thing to look upon in the grey foulness of -the afternoon. - -A turning--then it was very near indeed! Another dull row of houses, -each with its portico and little flight of steps. Here and there was a -glimmer of gas-light in the basement windows. Then another corner and -they were in the very street, and going more slowly as the driver tried -to make out the numbers on the doors. At that moment it suddenly -occurred to Miss Strange that her errand was altogether absurd and -impossible. She was seized with an overpowering paroxysm of shyness. Her -heart stood still, and then began to throb with labouring strokes. Why -had she ever come? - -Had it depended on herself alone she would certainly have turned round -and gone home, but the cab stopped with a jerk opposite one of the -stuccoed houses, and there was an evident expectation that she would get -out and knock at the door. What would the cabman think of her if she -refused, and what could she say to Adrian after all the fuss she had -made? Well, perhaps she could face Adrian, who always understood. But -the cabman! She alighted and went miserably up the steps. - -A servant answered her knock, and stood waiting. Between the maid and -the man Barbara plucked up a desperate courage, and asked if Mrs. -Harding was at home. She was. - -"How is Mr. Harding to-day?" inquired Barbara, hesitating on the -threshold. - -"Much as usual, thank you, miss," the girl replied. "Won't you step in?" - -She obeyed. After all, as she reflected, she need only stay a few -minutes, and to go away with merely the formal inquiry, made and -answered at the door, would be unsatisfactory. Mr. Harding might never -hear that she had called. She followed the maid into a vacant -sitting-room, and gave her a card to take to her mistress. The colour -rushed to her very forehead as she opened the case. Her Uncle Hayes had -had her cards printed with _Mitchelhurst Place_ in the corner, and -though, on coming to Kensington, she had drawn her pen through it, and -written her aunt's address instead, it was plain enough to see. How -would a Rothwell like to read _Mitchelhurst Place_ on a stranger's card? -She felt that she was a miserable little upstart. - -Mrs. Harding did not come immediately, and Barbara as she waited was -reminded of the dentist's room at Ilfracombe. "It's just like it," she -said to herself, "and I can't have gas, so it's worse, really. And she -hasn't got as many books either." This brought back a memory, and her -lips and eyes began to smile-- - - "_My love loves me. Then wherefore care - For rain or shine, for foul or fair? - My love loves me._" - -But the smile was soon followed by a sigh. - -The door opened and Mrs. Harding came in. To Barbara, still in her -teens, Reynold's mother was necessarily an old woman, but she recognised -her beauty almost in spite of herself, and stood amazed. Mrs. Harding -wore black, and it was rather shabby black, but she had the air of a -great lady, and her visitor, in her presence, was a shy blushing child. -She apologised for her delay, and the apology was a condescension. - -"You don't know me," said the girl in timid haste, "but I know Mr. -Harding a little, and I thought I would call." - -"Oh, yes," said Kate, "I know you by name, Miss Strange. My son was -indebted to Mr. Hayes for an invitation to Mitchelhurst Place last -autumn." - -"I'm sure we were very glad," Barbara began, and then stopped -confusedly, remembering that they had turned Mr. Reynold Harding out of -the house before his visit was over. The situation was embarrassing. "I -wish we could have made it pleasanter for him," she said, and blushed -more furiously than ever. - -"Have made Mitchelhurst Place pleasanter?" Mrs. Harding repeated. "Thank -you, you are very kind. I believe he had a great wish to see the Place." - -"It's a fine old house," said Barbara, conversationally. "I have left it -now." - -"So I supposed. I was sorry to see in the paper that Mr. Hayes was dead. -I remember him very well, five-and-twenty or thirty years ago." - -"I am going abroad," the girl continued. "I--I don't exactly know how -long we shall be away. I am going to be married. But they told me Mr. -Harding was ill--I hope it is not serious? I thought, as I was near, -that I should like to ask before I went." - -Mrs. Harding considered her with suddenly awakened attention. "He is -very ill," she said, briefly. "You know what is the matter with him?" - -"Yes, I suppose so." - -"He was not very strong as a boy. At one time he seemed better, but it -was only for a time." - -"I'm very sorry," said Barbara, standing up. "Please tell him I came to -ask how he was before I went." - -Mrs. Harding rose too, and looked straight into her visitor's eyes. -"Would you like to see him?" - -"I don't know," the girl faltered. "I'm not sure he would care to see -me. If he would--" - -Mrs. Harding interrupted her, "Excuse me a moment," and vanished. - -Barbara, left alone, stood confounded. She was taken by surprise, and -yet she was conscious that to see Reynold Harding was what she had -really been hoping and dreading from the first. Some one moved overhead. -Perhaps he would say "No," in that harsh, sudden voice of his. Well, -then, she would escape from this house, which was like a prison to her, -and go back to Adrian, knowing that she had done all she could. Perhaps -he would laugh, and say "Yes." - -She listened with strained attention. A chair was moved, a fire was -stirred, a door was closed. Then her hostess reappeared. "Will you come -this way?" she said. - -Barbara obeyed without a word. The matter was taken out of her hands, -and nothing but submission was possible. The grey dusk was gathering on -the stairs, and through a tall window, rimmed with squares of red and -blue, rose a view of roofs and chimneys half drowned in fog. Barbara -passed onward and upward, went mutely through a door which was opened -for her, and saw Reynold Harding sitting by the fire. He lifted his face -and looked at her. In an instant there flashed into her memory a verse -of the old song of _Barbara Allen_, sung to her as a child for her -name's sake:-- - - "_Slowly, slowly, she came up, - And slowly she came nigh him; - And all she said when there she came, - 'Young man, I think you're dying.'_" - -The words, which she had sung to herself many a time, taking pleasure in -their grotesque simplicity, presented themselves now with such sudden -and ghastly directness, that a cold damp broke out on her forehead. She -set her teeth fast, fearing that Barbara's speech would force its way -through her lips with an outburst of hysterical laughter. What _could_ -she say, what could anybody say, but, "Young man, I think you're dying?" -The words were clamouring so loudly in her ears that she glanced -apprehensively at Mrs. Harding to make sure that they had not been -spoken. - -Reynold's smile recalled her to herself, and told her that he was -reading too much on her startled face. "Won't you sit down?" he said, -pointing to a chair. Before she took it she instinctively put out her -hand, and greeted him with a murmur of speech. What she said she did not -exactly know, but _not_ those hideous words, thank God! - -Mrs. Harding paused for a moment by the fire, gazing curiously at her -son, as if she were studying a problem. Then silently, in obedience to -some sign of his, or to some divination of her own, she turned away and -left the two together. - -Barbara looked over her shoulder at the closing door, and her eyes in -travelling back to Harding's face took in the general aspect of the -room. It was fairly large and lofty. Folding doors, painted a dull drab, -divided it from what she conjectured was the sick man's bed-room. It was -dull, it was negative, not particularly shabby, not uncomfortable, not -vulgar, but hopelessly dreary and commonplace. There was in it no single -touch of beauty or individuality on which the eye could rest. Some years -earlier an upholsterer had supplied the ordinary furniture, a -paper-hanger had put up an ordinary paper, and, except that time had a -little dulled and faded everything, it remained as they had left it. -The drab was rather more drab, that was all. - -"Well," said Reynold from his arm-chair, "so you have come to see me." - -"I wanted to ask you how you were--I heard you were ill," Barbara -explained, and it struck her that she was exactly like a little parrot, -saying the same thing over and over again. - -"Very kind of you," he replied. "Do you want me to answer?" - -"If--if you could say you were getting a little better." - -He smiled. "It looks like it, doesn't it?" he said, languidly. - -Barbara's eyes met his for a moment, and then she hung her head. - -No, it did not look like it. Two candles were burning on the -chimney-piece, but the curtains had not been drawn. Between the two dim -lights, yellow and grey, he sat, leaning a little sideways, with a face -like the face of the dead, except for the great sombre eyes which looked -out of it, and the smile which showed a glimpse of his teeth. His hand -hung over the arm of his chair, the hot nerveless hand which Barbara had -taken in her own a moment before. - -"I am so sorry," she said. "I hoped I might have had some better news of -you before I went away. Did you know I was going away--going to be -married?" - -She looked up, putting the question in a timid voice, and he answered -"Yes," with a slight movement of his head and eyelids. "I wish you all -happiness." - -"Thank you," said Barbara gratefully. - -"And where are you going?" - -"To Paris for a time, and then we shall see. He"--this with a little -hesitation--"he is very busy." - -"Busy--what, more poems?" said the man who had done with being busy. - -"Yes. Did you see his volume?" - -Harding shook his head. "I'm afraid I'm a little past Mr. Scarlett's -poetry." - -"Oh!" said Barbara, "of course one can't read when one is ill. You ought -to rest." - -"Yes," he assented, "I don't seem able to manage that either, just at -present, but I dare say I shall soon. Meanwhile I sit here and look at -the fire." - -"Yes," said the girl. "Some people see all sorts of things in the fire." - -"So they say," he answered listlessly. "_I_ see it eating its heart out -slowly. And so you are going to Paris? That was your dream when you were -at Mitchelhurst." - -"Yes--you told me to wait, and it would come, and it is coming. Oh, but -you had dreams at Mitchelhurst, too, Mr. Harding! I wanted them to come -true as well as mine." - -"Did you? That was very kind of you. Mitchelhurst was a great place for -dreams, wasn't it? But I left mine there. Better there." - -"I felt ashamed just now," said Barbara, "when your mother spoke about -your staying with us at Mitchelhurst. She doesn't know, then? Oh, Mr. -Harding, I hate to think how we treated you in your old home, and I know -my poor uncle was sorry too!" - -"What for? People who can't agree are better apart, and Mrs. Simmonds' -lodgings were comfortable enough," said Reynold. - -"Oh, but it wasn't right! If you and uncle had only met--" - -"Well, if all they tell us is true, I suppose we shall before long. -Let's hope we may both be better tempered." - -"Don't!" cried Barbara, with a glance at the pale face opposite, and a -remembrance of her Uncle Hayes propped up in the great bed at -Mitchelhurst. Would those two spectres meet and bow, in some dim -underworld of graves and skeletons? She could not picture them glorified -in any way, could not fancy them otherwise than as she had known them. -"Pray don't," she said again. - -"Very well," said Reynold, "but why not? It makes no difference. Still, -talk of what you please." - -"Does it hurt you to talk?" - -"Yes, I believe it does. Everything hurts me, and therefore nothing -does. So if you like it any better, it doesn't." - -"I won't keep you long," said Barbara. "Perhaps I ought not to have -come, but I felt as if I could not leave England without a word. You -see, there is no knowing how long I may be away--" - -"You were wise," said Reynold. "A pleasant journey to you! But don't -come here to look for me when you come back. The fire will be out, and -the room will be swept and garnished. This is a very chilly room when it -is swept and garnished." - -To Barbara it was a dim and suffocating room at that moment. She hardly -felt as if it were really she who sat there, face to face with that pale -Rothwell shadow, and she put up her hand and loosened the fur at her -throat. - -"You do not mind my coming now?" she said, ignoring the latter half of -his speech. "You remember that evening? You did not make me very -welcome then." A tremulous little laugh ended the sentence. - -He shifted his position in the big chair with a weary effort, and let -his head fall back. "It's different," he said. "Everything is different. -I was alive then--five-and-twenty--and I was afraid you might get -yourself into some trouble on my account--you had told me how the -Mitchelhurst people gossipped. _I_ understood, but they wouldn't have. -Did the old man hear of it?" - -"No," said Barbara; "he was ill so soon." - -Harding made a slight sign of comprehension. "Well, it wouldn't be my -business to say anything now," he went on in his hoarse low voice. -"Besides, there is nothing to say. If the Devil had a daughter, she -couldn't make any scandal out of an afternoon call in my mother's house. -She couldn't suspect you of a flirtation with a death's head. Visiting -the sick--it is the very pink of propriety." - -Barbara felt herself continually baffled. And yet she could not accept -her repulse. There was something she wanted to say to Mr. Harding, or -rather, there was a word she wanted him to say to her. If he would but -say it she would go, very gladly, for the walls of the room, the heavy -atmosphere, and Reynold's eyes, weighed upon her like a nightmare. He -had likened her once in his thoughts to a little brown-plumaged bird, -and she felt like a bird that afternoon, a bird which had flown into a -gloomy cage, and sat, oppressed and fascinated, with a palpitating -heart. It seemed to her that his eyes had been upon her ever since she -came in, and she wanted a moment's respite. - -It came almost as soon as the thought had crossed her mind. Reynold -coughed painfully. She started to her feet, not knowing what she ought -to do, but a thin hand, lifted in the air, signed to her to be still. -Presently the paroxysm subsided. - -"Don't you want anything?" she ventured to ask. - -He shook his head. After a moment he opened a little box on the table at -his elbow, and took out a lozenge. Barbara dared not speak again. She -looked at the dull, smouldering fire. "Young man," she said to herself -with great distinctness, "Young man, _I think_ you're dying." - -She had the saddest heartache as she thought of it. That for her there -should be life, London, Paris, the South--who could tell what far-off -cities and shores?--who could tell how many years with Adrian? Who -could tell what beauty and sweetness and music, what laughter and tears, -what dreams and wonders, what joys and sorrows in days to come? While -for him, this man with whom she had built castles in the air at -Mitchelhurst, there were only four drab walls, a slowly burning fire, -and a square grey picture of roofs and chimneys, dim in the foggy air. -That was his share of the wide earth! No ease, no love, no joy, no -hope,--the mother-world which was to her so bountifully kind, kept -nothing for him but a few dull wintry days. Why must this be? And he was -so young! And there was so much life everywhere, the earth was full of -it, full to overflowing, this busy London was a surging, tumultuous sea -of life about them, where they sat in that dim hushed room. She raised -her head and looked timidly at the figure opposite, pale as a spectre, -half lying, half lolling in his leathern chair, while he sucked his -lozenge, and gazed before him with downcast eyes. From him, at least, -life had ebbed hopelessly. - -"Young man, I think you're dying." Oh, it was cruel, cruel! Barbara's -thoughts flashed from the sick room to her own happiness--flashed home. -She saw the lawn at Sandmoor, and a certain tennis-player standing in -the shade of the big tulip tree, as she had seen him often that summer. -He was in his white flannels, he was flushed, smiling, his grey-blue -eyes were shining, he swung his racquet in his hand as he talked. He was -so handsome and glad and young----ah! but no younger than Reynold -Harding! Suppose it had been Adrian, and not Reynold, in the chair -yonder, and her happy dreams, instead of being carried forward on the -full flood of prosperity, had been left stranded and wrecked, on the -low, desolate shore of death. It might have been Adrian passing thus -beyond recall, the sun might have been dying out of her heaven, and at -the thought she turned away her head, to hide the hot tears which welled -into her eyes. - -"You are sorry for me," said Reynold. - -It was true, though the tears had not been for him. "I'm sorry you are -ill," she said. She got up as she spoke, and stood by the fire. - -"Very kind, but very useless," he answered with a smile. - -"Useless!" cried little Barbara. "I know it is useless! I know I can't -do anything! But, Mr. Harding, we were friends once, weren't we?" - -He was silent. "I thought we were?" she faltered. - -"Friends--yes, if you like. We will say that we were--friends." - -"I thought we were," she repeated humbly. "I don't mean to make too much -of it, but I thought we were very good friends, as people say, till that -unlucky evening--that evening when you and Uncle Hayes--you were angry -with me then!" - -"That's a long while ago." - -"It was my fault," she continued. "I didn't mean any harm, but you had a -right to be vexed. And afterwards, that other evening when I went to -you--I don't know what harm I did by forgetting your letter--you would -not tell me, but I know you were angry. Afterwards, when I thought of -it, I could see that you had been keeping it down all the time, you -wouldn't reproach me then and there," said Barbara, with cheeks of -flame, "but I understood when I looked back. It was only natural that -you should be angry. It was very good of you not to say more." - -"I think it was," said Reynold, but so indistinctly that Barbara, though -she looked questioningly at him, doubted whether she heard the words. - -"It would be only natural if you hated me," she went on, panting and -eager, now that she had once began to speak. "But you mustn't, please, I -can't bear it! I have never quarrelled with any one, never in all my -life. I don't like to go away and feel that I am leaving some one behind -me with whom I am not friends. So, Mr. Harding, I want you just to say -that you don't hate me." - -"Oh, but you are making too much of all that," he replied, and then, -with an invalid's abruptness, he asked, "Where's your talisman?" - -She looked down at her watch chain. "I gave it to Mr. Scarlett, he liked -it," she said, with a guilty remembrance of Reynold among the brambles. -"But you haven't answered me, Mr. Harding." - -Her pleading was persistent, like a child's. She was childishly intent -on the very word she wanted. She remembered how her uncle had laughed as -she walked home after that first encounter with young Harding. "And you -saw him roll into the ditch--Barbara, the poor fellow must hate you like -poison!" No, he must not! It was the _word_ she could not bear, it was -only the _word_ she knew. - -"Nonsense!" he said, moving his head uneasily, "Let bygones be bygones. -We can't alter the past. We are going different ways--go yours, and let -me go mine in peace." - -It was a harsh answer, but the frown which accompanied it betrayed -irresolution as well as anger. - -"I can't go so," Barbara pleaded, emboldened by this sign of possible -yielding. "I never meant to do any harm. Say you are not angry--only one -word--and then I'll go." - -"I know you will." He laid his lean hands on the arms of his chair, and -drew himself up. "Well," he said, "have it your own way--why not? What -is it that I am to say?" - -"Say," she began eagerly, and then checked herself. She would not ask -too much. "Say only that you don't hate me," she entreated, fixing her -eyes intently on his face. - -"I love you, Barbara." - -The girl recoiled, scared at the sudden intensity of meaning in his -eyes, and in every line of his wasted figure as he leaned towards her. -His hoarse whisper sent a shock through the deadened air of the drab -room. Those three words had broken through the frozen silence of a life -of repression and self-restraint, in them was distilled all its hoarded -fierceness of love and revenge. In uttering them Reynold had uttered -himself at last. - -To Barbara it was as if a flash of fire showed her his passion, such a -passion as her gentle soul had never imagined, against the outer -darkness of death and his despair. Something choked and frightened her, -and seemed to encircle her heart in its coils. It was a revelation which -came from within as well as without. She threw out her hands as if he -approached her. "_Adrian!_" she cried. - -Reynold, leaning feebly on the arms of his chair, laughed. - -"Well," he said, "are you content? I have said it." - -"Oh," said Barbara, still gazing at him, "I know now--I understand--you -_do_ hate me!" - -"Love you," he repeated. "I think I loved you from the day I saw you -first. I dreamed of you at Mitchelhurst--only of you! Mitchelhurst for -you, if you would have it so--but you--_you_!" - -"No!" she cried. - -"And afterwards you were afraid of me! If it had been any one else! But -you shrank from me--you were afraid of me--the only creature in the -world I loved! And then that last night when you came to me--how clever -of you to discover that I was fighting with something I wanted to keep -down! So I was, Barbara!" - -He paused, but she only looked helplessly into his eyes. - -"You don't know how hard it was," he continued meaningly. "For if I had -chosen----" - -"No!" she cried again. - -"Yes! Do you think I did not know? _Yes!_ I might have had your promise -then! I might have had----" - -He checked himself, but she did not attempt a second denial. - -"Well, enough of this," said Reynold, after a moment. "It need not -trouble you long. Look in the _Times_ and you will soon see the end of -it. But you can remember, if you like, that one man loved you, at any -rate." - -"One man does," said Barbara, in a voice which she tried to keep steady. - -"Ah, the other fellow. Well, you know about that." - -"Yes, I know." - -"And you know that in spite of all I _don't_ hate you. No, I don't, -though I dare say you hate me for what I have said. But I can't help -that--you asked for it." - -"Yes," said Barbara. "I wish I hadn't." - -"Forget it, then," he replied, with a gleam of triumph in his glance. - -"You know I can't do that," she said. - -She was too young to know how much may be forgotten with the help of -time, and it seemed to her that Reynold's eyes would follow her to her -dying day, that wherever there were shadows and silence, she would meet -that reproachful, unsatisfied gaze, and hear his voice. - -"You are very cruel!" she exclaimed. - -"Am I?" he said more gently. "Poor child! I never meant to speak of -this. I never could have spoken if you had not come this afternoon. I -could not have told it to anybody but you, and you were out of my reach. -Why did you come? You were quite safe if you had stayed away. You should -have left me to sting myself to death in a ring of fire, as the -scorpions do--or don't! What made you come inside the ring? It's narrow -enough, God knows--!" he looked round as he spoke. "And you had all the -world to choose from. As far as I was concerned you might have been in -another planet. I couldn't have reached you. What possessed you to come -here, to me? Well, you _did_, and you are stung. Is it my fault?" - -"No, mine!" said the girl, passionately. "I never meant to hurt you, and -you know I didn't, but it has all gone wrong from first to last. Anyhow, -you have revenged yourself now. I wish--I _wish_ that you were well, and -strong, and rich----" - -"That you might have the luxury of hating me? No, no, Barbara. I'm -dying, and no one in all the world will miss me. I leave my memory to -you." - -He smiled as he spoke, but his utterance almost failed him, and -Barbara's answer was a sob. - -"I take it, then," she said in a choked voice. "Perhaps I should have -been too happy if I had not known--I might never have thought about -other people. But I sha'n't forget." - -Then she saw that he had sunk back into his chair, and his face, which -had fallen on the dull red leather, was a picture of death. The marble -bust in Mitchelhurst Church did not look more bloodless. - -"Oh!" said Barbara, "you are tired!" - -"Mortally," he replied, faintly unclosing his lips. "Good-bye." - -She paused for an instant, looking at the dropped lids which hid those -eyes that she had feared. She could do nothing for him but leave him. -"Good-bye," she said, very softly, as if she feared to disturb his rest, -and then she went away. - -The window on the stairs was a dim grey shape. Barbara groped her way -down, and stood hesitating in the passage. It was really only half a -minute before the maid came up from the basement with matches to light -the gas, but it was like an age of dreary perplexity. - -"I've just left Mr. Harding," she said hurriedly to the girl, whose -matter-of-fact face was suddenly illuminated by the jet of flame. "I'm -afraid he's tired. I think somebody ought to go to him." - -"Mind the step, miss," was the reply. "I'll tell missis. I dare say -he'll have his cocoa, I think it's past the time." - -"Oh, _don't_ wait for me!" cried Barbara. "I'm all right." - -She felt as if Reynold Harding might die by his fireside while she was -being ceremoniously shown out. She reached the door first and shut it -quickly after her, to cut all attentions short. She had hurried out at -the gate, under the foggy outline of a little laburnum, when a shout -from the pursuing cabman aroused her to the consciousness that she had -started off to walk. - -Thus arrested, she got into the hansom, covered with confusion, and not -daring to look at the man as she gave her address. He must certainly -think that she meant to cheat him, or that she was mad. She shrank back -into the seat, feeling sure that he would look through the little hole -in the roof, from time to time, to see what his eccentric fare might be -doing, and she folded her hands and sat very still, to impress him with -the idea that she had become quite sane and well-behaved. As if it -mattered what the cabman thought! And yet she blushed over her blunder -while Reynold Harding's "I love you," was still sounding in her ears, -and while the hansom rolled southward through the lamp-lit, glimmering -streets, to the tune of _Barbara Allen_. - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -JANUARY, 1883. - - "_A train of human memories, - Crying: The past must never pass away._" - - "_They depart and come no more, - Or come as phantoms and as ghosts._" - - -"When we are married," Adrian had said on that blissful day in Nutfield -Lane, "before we go abroad, before we go _anywhere_, we will run down to -Mitchelhurst for a day, won't we?" - -Barbara had agreed to this, as she would have agreed to anything he had -suggested, and the plan had been discussed during the summer months, -till it seemed to have acquired a kind of separate existence, as if -Adrian's light whim had been transformed into Destiny. The bleak little -English village stood in the foreground of their radiant honeymoon -picture of Paris and the south. The straggling rows of cottages, the -cabbage plots, the churchyard where the damp earth, heavy with its -burden of death, rose high against the buttressed wall, the blacksmith's -forge with its fierce rush of sparks, the _Rothwell Arms_ with the sign -that swung above the door--were all strangely distinct against a bright -confusion of far-off stir and gaiety, white foreign streets, and skies -and waters of deepest blue. All their lives, if they pleased, for that -world beyond, but the one day, first, for Mitchelhurst. - -Thus it happened that the careless fancy of April was fulfilled in -January. January is a month which exhibits most English scenery to -small advantage; and Mitchelhurst wore its dreariest aspect when a fly -from the county town drew up beneath the swaying sign. The little -holiday couple, stepping out of it into the midst of the universal -melancholy, looked somewhat out of place. Adrian and Barbara had that -radiant consciousness of having done something very remarkable indeed -which characterises newly-married pairs. They had the usual conviction -that an exceptional perfection in their union made it the very flower of -all love in all time. They had plucked this supremely delicate felicity, -and here they were, alighting with it from the shabby conveyance, and -standing in the prosaic dirt of Mitchelhurst Street. The sign gave a -long, discordant creak by way of greeting, and they started and looked -up. - -"It wouldn't be worse for a little grease," the landlord allowed, in a -voice which was not much more melodious than the creaking sign. - -Scarlett laughed, but he realised the whole scene with an amusement -which had a slight flavour of dismay. Was this the place which was to -give his honeymoon an added touch of poetry? How poor and ignoble the -houses were! How bare and bleak the outlines of the landscape! How low -the dull, grey roof of sky! How raw the January wind upon his cheek! -There was only a momentary pause. Barbara was looking down the -well-known road, the bullet-headed landlord scratched his unshaven chin, -and the disconsolate chickens came nearer and nearer, pecking aimlessly -among the puddles. - -"I suppose you can give us some luncheon?" said the young man, and in -the interest of that important question it hardly seemed as if there had -been a pause at all. - -The landlady arrived in a flurry, asking what they would please to -order, and Adrian and she kept up a brisk dialogue for the next five -minutes. Finally, it was decided that they should have chops. Perhaps -the discussion satisfied some traditional sense of what was the right -thing to do on arriving at an inn. There was nothing to have _but_ the -chops which Adrian had chosen, and he murmured something of "fixed fate, -free-will" under his moustache, as he crossed the road in the direction -of the church. - -"In an hour," he said. "That will give us time to see the church and the -village. Then, after luncheon, we will go to the old Place, and the fly -shall call for us there, and take us back the short way. Will that do, -Barbara?" - -Of course it would do; and when they reached the churchyard she bade him -wait a moment and she would get the key. The stony path to Mrs. -Spearman's cottage was curiously familiar--the broken palings, the pump, -the leafless alder-bush. The only difference was that it was Barbara -Scarlett--a different person--who was stepping over the rough pebbles. - -She returned to Adrian, who was leaning against the gate-post. - -"Mitchelhurst isn't very beautiful," he said, with an air of conviction. -"I thought I remembered it, but it has come upon me rather as a shock. -Somehow, I fancied--Barbara, is it possible that I have taken all the -beauty out of it--that it belongs to _me_ now, instead of to -Mitchelhurst? Can that be?" - -She smiled her answer to the question, and then-- - -"I think it looks very much as usual," she said, gazing dispassionately -round. "Of course, it is prettier in the spring--or in the summer. It -was summer when you came, you know." - -She had a vague recollection of having pleaded the cause of Mitchelhurst -at some other time in the same way, which troubled her a little. - -"Yes, I know it was summer," said Adrian. "But still----" - -"You mustn't say anything against Mitchelhurst," cried Barbara, swinging -her great key. "It isn't beautiful, but I feel as if I belonged to it, -somehow. It changed me, I can't tell why or how, but it did. After I -had been six months with Uncle Hayes, I went home for a fortnight in the -spring, and everything seemed so different. It was all so bright and -busy there, everybody talked so fast about little everyday things, and -the rooms were so small and crowded. I suppose it was because I had been -living with echoes and old pictures in that great house. Louisa and -Hetty were always having little secrets and jokes, there wasn't any harm -in them, you know, but I felt as if I could not care about them or laugh -at them, and yet some of them had been my jokes, before I went to -Mitchelhurst. And I could not make them understand why I cared about the -Rothwells and their pictures, when I had never known any of them." - -"Louisa is a very nice girl," said Scarlett; "but if Mitchelhurst is all -the difference between you two, I am bound to say that I have a high -opinion of the place." - -"Well, I don't know any other difference." - -"Don't you?" and he smiled as he followed her along the churchyard path. -"No other difference? None?" He smiled, and yet he knew that the old -house had given a charm to Barbara when he saw her first. She had been -like a little damask rose, breathing and glowing against its grim walls. -He took the key from her hand, and turned it in the grating lock. - -It seemed as if the very air were unchanged within, so heavy and still -it was. Barbara went forward, and her little footfalls were hardly -audible on the matting. Adrian, with his head high, sniffed in search of -a certain remembered perfume, as of mildewed hymn-books, found it, and -was content. It brought back to him, as only an odour could, his first -afternoon in the church, when he stood with one of those books in his -hand, and watched the Rothwell pew which held Barbara. - -Having enjoyed his memory he faced round and inspected St. Michael, who -was as new, and neat, and radiant as ever. Adrian speculated how long it -would take to make him look a little less of a parvenu. "Would a couple -of centuries do him any good, I wonder?" he mused, half-aloud. "Not -much, I fear." The archangel returned his gaze with a permanent serenity -which seemed to imply that a century more or less was a matter of -indifference to his dragon and him. - -Barbara had gone straight to the Rothwell monuments, where Scarlett -presently joined her. She did not take her eyes from the tombs, but she -stole a warm little hand under his arm. "I wish he could have been -buried here," she said in a low voice. - -Reynold had said that he bequeathed her his memory, but now, in her -happiness, it seemed to be receding, fading, melting away. She gazed -helplessly in remorseful pain; he was only a chilly phantom; the very -fierceness of his passion was but a dying spark of fire. She could -recall his words, but they were dull and faint, like echoes nearly -spent. She could not recall their meaning--that was gone. The -declaration of love which had burst upon her like a great wave, filling -her with pity and wonder and fear, had ebbed to some unapproachable -distance, leaving her perplexed and half incredulous. Adrian, in flesh -and blood, was at her side, and she thrilled and glowed at his touch; -but when she thought of Reynold Harding she met only a vague emptiness. -He was not with the Rothwells in this quiet corner; he was not where she -had left him, lying back in his leathern chair. That room was swept and -garnished and cold, as he had said. No doubt they had put him in some -suburban cemetery, some wilderness of graves which to her was only a -name of dreariness. Standing where he had once stood in Mitchelhurst -Church, she only felt his absence, and she thought that she could have -recalled him better if he had been at rest beneath the dimly-lettered -pavement on which her eyes were fixed. - -She was wrong. Memories cannot bear the outer air, or be laid away in -the cold earth; they can only live when they are hidden in our hearts, -and quickened by our pulses. Barbara could not keep the remembrance of -Reynold's love alive, with no love of her own to warm it. But in her -ignorance she said, wistfully-- - -"I wish he could have been buried here!" and then added in a quicker -tone, "I suppose you'll say it makes no difference where he lies." - -"Indeed I sha'n't," said Adrian. "There may be beauty or ugliness, -fitness or unfitness, in one's last home as well as any other. Yes, I -wish he were here. But he was an unlucky fellow; it seemed as if he were -never to have anything he wanted, didn't it?" - -"How do you mean--not anything?" - -"Well, I think he would have liked Mitchelhurst Place." - -"Yes," said Barbara, "he would, I know." - -"And I am sure he would have liked the name of Rothwell. He was ashamed -of his father's people. That pork-butcher rankled." - -"Oh!" said Barbara, still looking at the tombs, "did you know about -that? Did everybody know?" She spoke very softly, as if she thought the -dusty Rothwell, peering out of his marble curls, might overhear. "No, I -suppose he didn't like him." - -"I know he didn't. Well, he hadn't the name he liked: he was saddled -with the pork-butcher's name. And then, worst of all, he couldn't have -you, Barbara!" - -She turned upon him with parted lips and a startled face. - -"Well," said Scarlett, "he couldn't, you know." - -"Adrian! how did you know he cared for me? He did, but how did you know -it? I thought I ought not to tell anybody." - -"I saw him once," said Scarlett, "and I found it out. I saw him -again--just passed him in the road, and we did not say a word. But I was -doubly sure, if that were possible. Poor devil! If he could have had his -way we should not have met in the lane that day, Barbara." - -"I never dreamed of it," she said. "I thought he hated me." - -"If a girl thinks a man hates her," said Adrian, "I suppose the chances -are he does one thing or the other." - -"I never dreamed of it," she repeated, "never, till he told me at the -end. It could not be my fault, could it, as I did not know? But it -seemed so cruel--so hard! He had cared for me all the time, he said, and -nobody had ever cared for him." - -"You mustn't be unhappy about that," said Scarlett, gently. - -"But that's just it!" Barbara exclaimed, plaintively. "I ought to be -unhappy, and I can't be. Adrian! I've got all the happiness--a whole -world full of it--and he had none. I must be a heartless wretch to stand -here, and think of him, and be so glad because----" - -Because her hand was on Adrian's arm. - -"My darling," he said, in a tone half tenderly jesting, half earnest, -"you mustn't blame yourself for this. What had you to do with it? Do you -think you could have made that poor fellow happy?" - -She looked at him perplexed. - -"He loved me," she said. - -"I know he did. You might have given him a momentary rapture if you had -loved him. But make him happy--not you! Not anybody, Barbara! How could -you look at his face, and not see that he carried his unhappiness about -with him? I verily believe that there was no place on the earth's -surface where he could have been at peace. Underneath it--perhaps!" - -Barbara sighed, looking down at the stones. - -"You people with consciences blame yourselves for things foredoomed," -said Scarlett. "Harding's destiny was written before you were born, my -dear child. Besides," he added, in a lighter tone, "what would you do -with the pair of us?" - -"That's true," she said, thoughtfully. - -"Take my word for it," he went on, "if you want to do any good you -should give happiness to the people who are fit for it. You can brighten -my life--oh, my darling, you don't know how much! But his--never! If you -were an artist you might as well spend your best work in painting -angels and roses on the walls of the family vault down here as try it." - -"Yes," said Barbara. Then, after a pause, she spoke with a kind of sob -in her voice, "But if one had thrown in just a flower before the door -was shut! I couldn't, you know, I hadn't anything to give him!" - -Scarlett, by way of answer, laid his hand on hers. When you come face to -face with such an undoubted fact as the attraction a man's lonely -suffering has for a woman, argument is useless. It is an ache for which -self-devotion is the only relief. He perfectly understood the remorseful -workings of Barbara's tender heart. - -"I couldn't do without you, my dear," he said. - -"Oh, Adrian!--no!" she exclaimed. "That day when I said good-bye to -him, he fancied I was crying for him once, and even that was for you. I -was just thinking, if it had been you sitting there!" - -"Foolish child! I'm not to be got rid of so easily." - -"Don't talk of it!" said Barbara. - -Her hand tightened on his arm, and she looked up at him, with a glance -that said plainly that the sun would drop out of her sky if any -mischance befell him. - -"Well," she said, after a minute, more in her ordinary voice, as if she -were dismissing Reynold Harding from the conversation, "I'm glad you -know. I wanted you to know, but of course I could not tell you." - -"It's wonderful with women," said Adrian, gliding easily into -generalities, "the things they _don't_ think it necessary to tell us, -taking it for granted that we know them, and we _can't_ know them and -_don't_ know them to our dying day--and the things they _do_ think it -necessary to tell us, with elaborate precautions and explanations--which -we knew perfectly well from the first." - -"Oh, is that it?" Barbara replied, smartly. "Then I shall tell you -everything, and you can be surprised or not as you please." - -"I sha'n't be much surprised," said Adrian, "unless, perhaps, you tell -me something when you think you are not telling anything at all." - -And with this they went off together to look at the seat in which he sat -when Barbara saw him first, and then she stood in her old place in the -Rothwells' red-lined pew, and looked across at him, recalling that -summer Sunday. It would have been a delightful amusement if the church -had been a few degrees warmer, but Barbara could not help shivering a -little, and Adrian frankly avowed that he found it impossible to -maintain his feelings at the proper pitch. - -"I'm blue," he said, "and I'm iced, and I can't be sentimental. And you -wore a thin cream-coloured dress that day, which is terrible to think -of. Might write something afterwards, perhaps," he continued, musingly. -"Not while my feet are like two stones, but I feel as if I might thaw -into a sonnet, or something of the kind." - -Barbara looked up at him reverentially, and Adrian began to laugh. - -"Let's go and eat those chops," he said. - -Later, as they walked along the street towards Mitchelhurst Place, -Scarlett was silent for a time, glancing right and left at the dull -cottages. Here and there one might catch a glimpse of firelight through -the panes, but most of them were drearily blank, with grey windows and -closed doors. It was too cold for the straw-plaiters to stand on their -thresholds and gossip while they worked. There was a foreshadowing of -snow in the low-hanging clouds. - -"What are you thinking of?" Barbara asked him. - -"Don't let us ever come here again!" he answered. "It's all very well -for this once; we are young enough, we have our happiness before us. But -never again! Suppose we were old and sad when we came back, or -suppose----" He stopped short. "Suppose one came back alone," should -have been the ending of that sentence. - -"Very well," she agreed hastily, as if to thrust aside the unspoken -words. - -"We say our good-bye to Mitchelhurst to-day, then?" Adrian insisted. - -"Yes. There won't be any temptation to come again, if what they told us -is true--will there?" - -She referred to a rumour which they had heard at the _Rothwell Arms_, -that as Mr. Croft could not find a tenant for the Place he meant to pull -it down. - -"No," said Scarlett. "It seems a shame, though," he added. - -Presently they came in sight of the entrance--black bars, and beyond -them a stirring of black boughs in the January wind, over the straight, -bleak roadway to the house. The young man pushed the gate. "Some one has -been here to-day," he said, noting a curve already traced on the damp -earth. - -"Some one to take the house, perhaps," Barbara suggested. "Look, there's -a carriage waiting out to the right of the door. I wish they hadn't -happened to choose this very day. I would rather have had the old Place -to ourselves, wouldn't you?" - -"Much," said Adrian. - -These young people were still in that ecstatic mood in which, could they -have had the whole planet to themselves, it would never have occurred to -them that it was lonely. Their eyes met as they answered, and if at that -moment the wind-swept avenue had been transformed into sunlit boughs of -blossoming orange, they might not have remarked any accession of warmth -and sweetness. - -The old woman who was in charge recognised Barbara, and made no -difficulty about allowing them to wander through the rooms at their -leisure. In fact, she was only too glad not to leave her handful of fire -on such a chilly errand. - -"Is it true," Mrs. Scarlett asked eagerly, "that Mr. Croft is going to -pull the house down?" - -"So they tell me, ma'am. There's to be a sale here, come Midsummer, and -after that they say the old Place comes down. There's nobody to take it -now poor Mr. Hayes is gone." - -Adrian's glance quickened at the mention of a sale, and then he recalled -his expressed intention never to come to Mitchelhurst again. "Perhaps -he'll find a tenant before then," he said. "You've got somebody here -to-day, haven't you?" - -The woman started in sudden remembrance. "Oh, there's a lady," she said, -"I most forgot her. She said she was one of the old family, and used to -live here. My orders are to go round with 'em when they come to look at -the house, but the lady didn't want nobody, she said, she knew her way, -and she walked right off. - -"I hope it ain't nothing wrong, but she's been gone some time." - -"I should think it was quite right," said Scarlett. "Come, Barbara." - -They went from room to room. All were silent, empty, and cold, with -shutters partly unclosed, letting in slanting gleams of grey light. The -painted eyes of the portraits on the wall looked askance at them as they -stood gazing about. All the little modern additions which Mr. Hayes had -made to the furniture for comfort's sake had been taken away, and the -Rothwells had come into possession of their own again. - -Scarlett opened the old piano as he passed. "Do you remember?" he said, -glancing brightly, and with a smile curving his red lips, as he began, -with one hand, to touch a familiar tune. But Barbara cried "Hush!" and -the tinkling, jangling notes died suddenly into the stillness. "Suppose -she were to hear!" - -"I wonder where she is," he rejoined, with a glance round. "She must -have come to say good-bye to her old home, too." - -There was no sign of her as they crossed the hall (where Barbara's great -clock had long ago run down) and went up the wide, white stairs. But it -was curious how they felt her unseen presence, and how the knowledge -that at any moment they might turn a corner and encounter that living -woman, made the place more truly haunted than if it had held a legion of -ghosts. They walked in silence, like a couple of half-frightened -children, along the passages, and the remembrance that the old house -was doomed was with them all the time. It was strange to lay their warm -light hands on those strong walls, which had outlasted so many lives, so -much hope, and so much hopelessness, and to think that they, in their -fragile, happy existence might well remain when Mitchelhurst Place was -forgotten. It seemed hardly more than a phantom house already. - -"I almost think she must have gone," Barbara whispered, as they came -down-stairs again. - -"No," said Adrian, with an oblique glance which her eyes followed. - -Kate Harding was standing by one of the windows in the entrance hall, a -stately figure in heavy draperies of black. Hearing the steps of the -intruders she turned slightly, and partially confronted them, and the -light fell on her face, pale and proud, close-lipped, full of mute and -dreary defiance. Only she herself knew the passionate eagerness with -which, as a girl, she had renounced her old home--only she knew the -strange power with which Mitchelhurst had drawn her back once more. Fate -had been too strong for her, and she had returned to her own place, -perhaps to the thought of the son who had belonged more to it than to -her. Her presence there that day was a confession of defeat too bitter -to be spoken, a last homage of farewell to the old house which she was -not rich enough to save. - -Her eyes, resting indifferently on the girl's face, widened in sudden -recognition, and she looked from Barbara to Adrian. Her glance -enveloped the young couple in its swift intensity, and then fell coldly -to the pavement as she bent her head. Barbara blushed and drooped, -Scarlett bowed, as they passed the motionless woman, drawn back a little -against the wall, with the faded map of the great Mitchelhurst estate -hanging just behind her. - -Their fly was waiting at the door, and in less than a minute they were -rolling quickly down the avenue. Adrian, stooping to tuck a rug about -his wife's feet, only raised himself in time to catch a last glimpse of -the white house front, and to cry, "Good-bye, Mitchelhurst!" Barbara -echoed his good-bye. Mitchelhurst was only an episode in her life; she -cared for the place, yet she was not sorry to escape from its shadows of -loves and hates, too deep and dark for her, and its unconquerable -melancholy. She left it, but a touch of its sadness would cling to her -in after years, giving her the tenderness which comes from a sense--dim, -perhaps, but all-pervading--of the underlying suffering of the world. -She looked back and saw her happiness tossed lightly and miraculously -from crest to crest of the black waves which might have engulfed it in a -moment; and even as she leaned in the warm shelter of Adrian's arm, she -was sorry for the lives that were wrecked, and broken, and forgotten. - -"Look!" he said quickly, as the road wound along the hill-side, and a -steep bank, crowned with leafless thorns and brown stunted oaks, rose on -the right, "this is where I said good-bye to you, Barbara, and you never -knew it!" - -"Never!" she cried. "No, I thought you had gone away, and hadn't cared -to say good-bye." - -"Well, you were kinder to me than you knew. You left me a bunch of red -berries lying in the road." - -"Ah, but if I had known you were there!" - -"Why," said Adrian, "you wouldn't have left me anything at all. You -would have died first! You know you would! It was better as it was." - -"Perhaps," she allowed. - -"Anyhow, it is best as it is," said he conclusively, and to that she -agreed; but her smile was followed by a quick little sigh. - -"What does that mean?" he demanded, tenderly. - -"Nothing," she said, "nothing, _really_." - -It was nothing. Only, absorbed in picturing Adrian's mute farewell, she -had passed the place where she first saw Reynold Harding, and had not -spared him one thought as she went by. And she was never coming to -Mitchelhurst again. - - -THE END. - - -_Clay and Taylor, Printers, Bungay, Suffolk._ - - * * * * * - -Transcriber's Notes - - -Spelling, punctuation and hyphenation have been standardised. - -Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (italics). - - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Mitchelhurst Place, Vol. II, by Margaret Veley - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MITCHELHURST PLACE, VOL. II *** - -***** This file should be named 52002-8.txt or 52002-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/0/0/52002/ - -Produced by Robert Cicconetti, David K. Park and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/52002-8.zip b/old/52002-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b773726..0000000 --- a/old/52002-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52002-h.zip b/old/52002-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 95c4b71..0000000 --- a/old/52002-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52002-h/52002-h.htm b/old/52002-h/52002-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 9811931..0000000 --- a/old/52002-h/52002-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6769 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mitchelhurst Place, by Margaret Veley - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1,h2 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .75em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; - -} - -.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -.p200 {font-size: 2em;} - -hr.tb { - width: 45%; - margin-left: 27.5%; - margin-right: 27.5%; - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; -} -hr.short { - width: 6%; - margin-left: 48%; - margin-right: 48%; - margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; -} - -@media handheld {hr, hr.tb, hr.short {border-width: 0; margin: 0;}} - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} -@media handheld {table {width: 98%; margin-left: 1%; margin-right: 1%;}} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} /* page numbers */ - -.center {text-align: center;} - -/* Images */ -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.subhead {font-size: 1.2em; text-align: center;} - -.byline {font-size: .8em; text-align: center;} - -.author {font-size: 1.3em; text-align: center;} - -.other-book {font-size: .7em; text-align: center;} - -.publisher {font-size: 1.2em; letter-spacing: .2em; word-spacing: .2em;} - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center; margin: 0;} -.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;} -.poetry .verse {margin: .5em 0em;} -.poetry .line {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} -.poetry .outdent {text-indent: -3.5em; padding-left: 3em;} -.poetry .indent {text-indent: 1.5em;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Mitchelhurst Place, Vol. II, by Margaret Veley - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Mitchelhurst Place, Vol. II - A Novel - -Author: Margaret Veley - -Release Date: May 5, 2016 [EBook #52002] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MITCHELHURST PLACE, VOL. II *** - - - - -Produced by Robert Cicconetti, David K. Park and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<h1>MITCHELHURST PLACE<br /> -<small>VOL. II</small></h1> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="tb" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 140px;"> -<img src="images/colophon.jpg" width="140" height="53" alt="Colophon" /> -</div> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="tb" /> -<p class="center p200">MITCHELHURST PLACE</p> - -<p class="subhead">A Novel</p> - -<p class="byline">BY</p> - -<p class="author">MARGARET VELEY</p> - -<p class="other-book">AUTHOR OF "FOR PERCIVAL"</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse"> -<div class="line outdent">"Que voulez-vous? Hélas! notre mère Nature,</div> -<div class="line">Comme toute autre mère, a ses enfants gâtés,</div> -<div class="line">Et pour les malvenus elle est avare et dure!"</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="center">IN TWO VOLUMES<br /> -VOL. II.</p> - -<p class="center">London<br /> -<span class="publisher">MACMILLAN AND CO.</span><br /> -1884</p> - -<p class="center"><small><i>The Right of Translation and Reproduction is Reserved.</i></small></p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center">Bungay:</p> - -<p class="center">CLAY AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS.</p> -</div> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="tb" /> -<h2>CONTENTS OF VOL. II.</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="short" /> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="0"> -<tr> -<td align="right">CHAPTER</td> -<td align="left"> </td> -<td align="right" colspan="2">PAGE</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">I.</td> -<td align="left">NO LETTER</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">II.</td> -<td align="left">ONE MORE HOLIDAY</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">27</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">III.</td> -<td align="left">MOONSHINE</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">44</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">IV.</td> -<td align="left">REYNOLD'S REGRET</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">69</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">V.</td> -<td align="left">LOVE'S MESSENGER</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">85</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">VI.</td> -<td align="left">A PERPLEXING REFLECTION</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">112</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">VII.</td> -<td align="left">TWO GLANCES</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">144</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">VIII.</td> -<td align="left">IN NUTFIELD LANE</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">157</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">IX.</td> -<td align="left">A VERSE OF AN OLD SONG</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">185</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td align="right">X.</td> -<td align="left">JANUARY, 1883</td> -<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">232</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="tb" /> -<p class="center p200">MITCHELHURST PLACE</p> -</div> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">NO LETTER.</span></h2> - -<p>The Mitchelhurst postman, coming up -to the Place in his daily round, found a -young man loitering to and fro within -view of the gate. The morning was a -pleasant one. The roadside grass was grey -with dew, and glistening pearls and diamonds -were strung on the threads of gossamer, -tangled over bush and blade. The hollies -in the hedgerows were brave and bright, -and there were many-tinted leaves yet -clinging to the bramble-sprays. Sun and -wet together had turned the common road <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span> -to a shining, splendid way, up which the -old postman crept, a dull, little, toiling -figure, with a bag over his shoulder, and -something white in his hand. The young -man timed his indolent stroll so that they -met each other on the weedy slope, which -led to the iron gate, with its solid pillars, -and white stone balls. There, with the -briefest possible nod by way of salutation, -he demanded his letters.</p> - -<p>The old fellow knew him as the gentleman -who was staying with Mr. Hayes, and -touched his cap obsequiously. He had -carried his bag for more than thirty years, -and remembered old Squire Rothwell, and -Mr. John, and he fumbled with the letters -in his hand, half expecting a curse at his -slowness, and hardly knowing what name -he was to look for. The other stood with -his head high, showing a sharply-cut profile <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> -as he turned a little, looking intently in -the direction of the Place. Through the -black bars shone a pale bright picture of -blue sky, and level turf, and the gnarled -and fantastic branches of the sunlit avenue. -There were yellow leaves on the straight -roadway, and shadows softly interlaced, -and at the end the white, silent house.</p> - -<p>The postman finished his investigation, -and announced in a hesitating tone, "No, -sir, no letter, sir. No letter at all, name of -Rothwell."</p> - -<p>The young man turned upon him. -"Harding, I said."</p> - -<p>"Yes, sir. No, sir, no letter name of -Harding."</p> - -<p>"Are you sure? Give them to me."</p> - -<p>He looked them over. There were letters -and papers for Mr. Hayes, one or two for -the servants, and one that had come from <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span> -Devonshire for Barbara. He gave them -back with a meditative frown, and turned -on his heel without a word. The postman -pushed the gate just sufficiently to permit -of a crab-like entrance to the grounds, and -plodded along the avenue, while the young -fellow walked definitely away towards the -village.</p> - -<p>"The old boy doesn't write business -letters on Sunday, I dare say," he said -to himself. "No, I don't suppose he would. -Well, I shall hear to-morrow. As well to-morrow -as to-day, perhaps—better, perhaps. -And yet—and yet—Oh God! to get to -work! I have banished myself from her -presence, I have shut that gate against me—that -old fool goes crawling up there with -his letters—any one in Mitchelhurst may -knock at that door, and I may not! -There's nothing left for me but to do the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> -task she set me, and by Heaven, I will! -I shall have the right to speak to her -then, at any rate!"</p> - -<p>Barbara had intended to see Reynold -before he left that morning. She did not -know what she wanted to say, she was -uneasy at the thought of the interview, -but she could not endure that he should -be dismissed from the old house without -a parting word. While Harding was -moodily doubting whether he had not -alienated her for ever, she was wondering -what she could say or do to atone for the -wrong done to him by her timidity. She -did not fully understand the meaning of -the wrathful anguish of his last speech, but -she knew that she had pained him. She -planned a score of dialogues, she wearied -herself in vain endeavours to guess what -he would say, and then, tired out, she <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span> -solved the question by sleeping till the -sunlight fell upon her face, and the banished -man was already beyond the gate.</p> - -<p>She knew the truth the moment she -awoke. It was only to confirm her certainty -that she dressed hurriedly and went -out into the passage, to see the door -standing wide, and the vacant room. It -seemed but yesterday, and yet so long -ago, since she made it ready for the coming -guest, who had left it in anger. Barbara -sighed, and turned away. At the head of -the stairs she recalled the slim, dark figure -that had stood there so few hours before, -fixing his angry eyes upon her, and grasping -the balustrade with long fingers as he -spoke. The very ticking of the old clock -reminded her of their talk together the -morning after he came, and seemed to -say "gone! gone! gone! gone!" as she <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> -went by.</p> - -<p>Her uncle came down a few minutes -later, greeted her shortly, and glanced at -the table. It was laid for two. "I suppose -there is nothing to wait for?" he said.</p> - -<p>"Nothing," said Barbara, and she rang -the bell.</p> - -<p>He unfolded a newspaper and spoke from -behind it. "You know that young fellow -is gone?"</p> - -<p>"Yes."</p> - -<p>"Time he did go! I wish he had never -come! Did you say good-bye to him?"</p> - -<p>"No. He went before I was down."</p> - -<p>Mr. Hayes uttered a little sound expressive -of satisfaction, and the girl perceived -that she had accidentally led him to suppose -that she had had no talk with Harding -since the quarrel. She did not speak. -The maid came into the room with the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> -urn, and Mr. Hayes turned to her. "What -man was that I saw in the hall just -now?"</p> - -<p>"He came for the gentleman's portmanteau, -sir. He was to take it to Mrs. -Simmonds."</p> - -<p>He started, but controlled himself. "Mrs. -Simmonds?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, sir, Mrs. Simmonds at the shop."</p> - -<p>Mr. Hayes was silent only till the door -was closed behind her. Then, "He has -done that to spite me!" he said furiously. -"Serves me right for trying to be civil to -one of these confounded Rothwells! They -have the devil's own temper, every one of -them, and if they can do you a bad turn, -they will!"</p> - -<p>Barbara said nothing, but made tea rather -drearily.</p> - -<p>"Confound him!" Mr. Hayes began <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> -afresh. "Now I suppose the whole place -will be cackling about this! He deserves -to be kicked out of the parish, and I -should like to do it! I wish to heaven, -Barbara, you wouldn't pick young men -out of the ditches in this fashion! You -see what comes of it!"</p> - -<p>Barbara, appealed to in this direct and -reasonable manner, plucked up her spirit, -and replied, rather loftily, that she would -certainly remember in future. She further -remarked that the fish was getting cold.</p> - -<p>Mr. Hayes threw down the paper, and -took his place. There was silence for a -minute or two, and then he began again.</p> - -<p>"There isn't a soul in Mitchelhurst that -doesn't know he was staying here. What -do you suppose they will say when they -find him starting off at a moment's notice, -and taking a lodging in the village, not a <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> -stone's throw from my gate?"</p> - -<p>Barbara privately thought that, as Mr. -Harding had betaken himself to the further -end of Mitchelhurst, her uncle's talent for -throwing stones must be remarkable. She -did not suggest this, however, and when -he repeated his question, "What do you -suppose they will say?" she only replied -that she did not know, she was sure.</p> - -<p>"Don't you?" said he, with withering -scorn. "Well, I do." It was true enough. -He could guess pretty well what the gossips -would say, and the sting of it was that their -version would not differ very much from the -actual fact.</p> - -<p>Barbara looked down, and finished her -breakfast without a word. She knew that -silence was the safest course she could -adopt, since it gave him no chance of -turning his anger on her, but she also <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> -knew that it irritated him dreadfully. -That, however, she did not mind. Barbara -herself was rather cross that morning. She -had meant to be up early, and she had slept -later than usual; she was vexed and disappointed, -and she had been worried by the -jarring tempers of the last two days. She -kept her head bent, and her lips closed, -while Mr. Hayes drank his second cup -of tea with a muttered accompaniment of -abuse.</p> - -<p>"Look here," he said suddenly, getting -up, and going to the fire, "I don't know -how long that fellow means to stay in -Mitchelhurst, but, till he leaves, you don't -go beyond the gate. I don't suppose you -would wish to do so"—he paused, but she -was apparently absorbed in the consideration -of a little ring on her finger—"I -should hope you have proper feeling enough <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> -not to wish to do so"—this appeal was also -received in a strictly neutral manner—"but -in any case you have my express command -to the contrary."</p> - -<p>"Very well," said Barbara, with a little -affectation of being rather weary of the -whole subject.</p> - -<p>"I do not choose that you should be -exposed to insult," Mr. Hayes continued.</p> - -<p>"Very well," said Barbara again. "I -can stay in if you like, though I don't -think Mr. Harding would insult me."</p> - -<p>"I beg your pardon, my dear, but you -are not qualified to judge in this matter. -If you had heard Mr. Harding's conversation -last night you might not be quite so sure -what he would or would not do. It is my -duty to protect you from an unpleasant -possibility, and you will oblige me by not -going beyond—or rather by not going near <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> -the gate."</p> - -<p>Barbara, tired of saying "Very well," -said "All right."</p> - -<p>"Wednesday is the night of Pryor's -entertainment at the schools. I shall be -sorry to disappoint him, but I certainly -shall not go unless Mr. Harding has left -the place. He has shown such a deplorable -want of taste and proper feeling that he -would probably take that opportunity of -thrusting himself upon us."</p> - -<p>Mr. Hayes paused once more, but the -girl did not seem inclined either to defend -or to denounce their late guest. She -changed her position listlessly, and gazed -out of the window.</p> - -<p>"A gentleman would not, but that proves -nothing with regard to Mr. Harding. You -are very silent this morning, Barbara."</p> - -<p>"I have a headache," she said, "I'm <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> -tired," and to her great relief, Mr. Hayes, -after walking two or three times up and -down the room, went off to his study.</p> - -<p>The poor little man was not happy. He -sincerely regretted the quarrel of the evening -before, which had come upon him, as -upon Reynold, unawares. He was accustomed -to the society of a few neighbours, -who understood him, and said behind his -back, "Oh, you must not mind what Hayes -says!" or "I met Hayes yesterday—a little -bit more cracked than usual!" and took all -his sallies good-humouredly, with argument, -perhaps, or loud-voiced denial at the time, -but nothing in the way of consequences. -Thunder might roll, but no bolt fell, and -the sky was as clear as usual at the next -meeting. Mr. Hayes had unconsciously -fallen into the habit of talking without any -sense of responsibility. On this occasion <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> -a variety of circumstances had combined -to irritate him, and his personal dislike of -Reynold Harding had given a touch of acrid -malice to his attack, but he meant no more -than to have the pleasure of contradicting, -and, if possible, silencing his companion. -The game was played more roughly than -usual, but Mr. Hayes never realised that -his adversary was angrily in earnest till it -was too late. Excitement had mastered -him, there was an interchange of speeches, -swift and fierce as blows, and then he saw -Kate Rothwell's son, standing before him, -trembling with fury, and hoarsely declaring -that he would leave the house at once. He -had only to close his eyes to see him again, -the tall young figure leaning forward into -the light, with his clenched hands resting -on the polished table, amid the disarray of -silver and glasses, his dark brows drawn <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> -down, and his angry eyes aglow. Conciliation -was impossible on either side, -though the shock of definite rupture so far -sobered them that Harding's departure was -deferred to the morning. But, "I will never -break bread under <i>your</i> roof again!" the -young man had said, with a glance round -the room, and a curious significance of tone. -Then he turned away to encounter Barbara -upon the stairs.</p> - -<p>To Harding, matters had seemed at their -worst during the black hours of silence, and -the morning brought something of comfort. -If there is but a possibility that work may -help us in our troubles, the dullest day is -better than the night. But to Mr. Hayes -the daylight came drearily, showing the -folly of a business which nothing could -mend. For more than a quarter of a -century he had plumed himself on his <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> -gratitude to Kate Rothwell for her kindness -to his dead love, and had imagined -that he only lacked an opportunity to serve -her. And this graceful sentiment, being -put to the test, had not prevented him -from quarrelling with her son, and turning -the young fellow out of doors. Yes, he, -Herbert Hayes, had actually driven Kate's -boy from Mitchelhurst Place! and what -made it worse, if anything could make it -worse, was the revelation of the utter -impotence of that cherished gratitude. He -regretted what he had done, but he must -abide by it. Apologise to Harding?—he -would die first! Own to one of the -Rothwells that he had been in the wrong?—the -mere thought, crossing his mind, as -he tied his cravat that morning, very nearly -choked him. Never—never! Not if it were -Kate herself! But he reddened to the roots <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> -of his white hair at the thought of the -gossip and laughter which would follow the -unseemly squabble.</p> - -<p>He would be unfairly judged. He said -so over and over again, and in a certain -sense it was true, for he had never intended -to quarrel with his guest. But he could not -prove even the innocence he felt. He remembered -two or three bitter fragments of -their wrangling which would condemn him -if repeated. Yet he knew he had not meant -them as his judges would take them. "Well, -but," some practical neighbour would say, "if -you say such things, what do you expect?" -That was just it—he had expected nothing, -though nobody would believe it, and all at -once this catastrophe had come upon him.</p> - -<p>So he went down to breakfast, sincerely -troubled and repentant, and consequently -in a very unpleasant mood. Repentance <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> -seldom makes a man an agreeable companion, -and when it seizes the head of the -house the subordinate members naturally -share his discomfort. The moment he set -foot in the breakfast-room he was met by -the news of Harding's stay in the village, -and his anger blazed up again, though, -through it all, he had an uncomfortable -consciousness that the young man had a -right to stay in Mitchelhurst if he pleased. -If he could only have convinced himself -that Reynold was utterly in the wrong, he -would have forgiven him and been happy. -But it is almost impossible to forgive a -man who is somewhat in the wrong, yet -less so than oneself.</p> - -<p>Harding had been guided by Barbara in -his search for a lodging. When they were -standing together at the edge of the ditch, -she had reminded her uncle that Mrs. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> -Simmonds had let her rooms to a man -who came surveying. The fact was so -unprecedented that the good woman might -be pardoned for imagining herself an -authority on what gentlemen liked, and -what gentlemen expected, on the strength -of that one experience. Harding confirmed -her in her innocent belief by agreeing to -everything she proposed. Within half an -hour of his arrival he was sitting down to -what the surveyor always took for breakfast, -and the surveyor's favourite dinner -was cooking for him as he walked fast and -far on the first road that presented itself. -He almost reached Littlemere before he -turned, and had to scramble over a hedge, -to avoid what might have been an awkward -meeting with Mr. Masters. The little squire -went by unsuspectingly, though Reynold, -finding himself face to face with a bull in <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> -the meadow, nearly jumped back upon -him. Happily however the bull took time -to consider, and before he had made up his -mind whether he liked his visitor or not, -the coast was clear, and the young man -sprang down into the road, and set off on -his way back to Mitchelhurst, where he -arrived just as Mrs. Simmonds was beginning -to look out for him. The surveyor -had ordered rather an early dinner.</p> - -<p>Harding had done his best to check any -gossip about his affairs, but his landlady -was burning with curiosity. She made a -remark about Mr. Hayes as she set the dish -on the table, and her lodger replied that it -certainly was a queer fancy for a lonely man -to live in that great house, and might he -trouble Mrs. Simmonds for a fork? She -supplied the omission with many apologies, -and said that Mr. Hayes was not very <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> -popular in the neighbourhood, she believed.</p> - -<p>"Isn't he?" said Reynold, slicing away. -"Well, all I can say is that I found him a -very hospitable old gentleman. He had -never seen me before, and he invited me -to stay there for three days. Wouldn't -take any denial."</p> - -<p>"Well, to be sure, sir, we can but speak -as we find," said Mrs. Simmonds, handing -the potatoes. "Only, you see, there are -some of us who remember the old family—you'll -excuse me, sir, but it's wonderful -how you favour Mr. John—and it's not the -same, sir, having a stranger there. It's <i>not</i> -like old times."</p> - -<p>"No," said Reynold with a jarring little -laugh. "I should think it was a good -deal better. Thank you, Mrs. Simmonds, -I have all I want."</p> - -<p>And with a nod, which was exactly Mr. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> -John's, he dismissed the old lady.</p> - -<p>She was disconcerted; she did not know -what to make of this young man with the -Rothwell features, who was not gratified by -a respectful allusion to the family. "A -good deal better!" Well, of course, the -Rothwells held themselves very high, and -thought other people were just the dirt -under their feet. There was no pleasing -them with anything you sent in, nothing -was good enough, and they expected you -to stand curtseying and curtseying for their -custom, and to wait for your money till all -the profit was gone. Mr. Hayes paid as soon -as the bill was sent in, and Miss Strange -was a pleasant-spoken young lady. "A -good deal better"—well, no doubt it was.</p> - -<p>And yet the good woman had not been -insincere when she spoke of the old times -with a regretful accent in her voice. She <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> -remembered John Rothwell's father as a -middle-aged gentleman, alert and strong. -Those old times were the times when she -was a rosy-cheeked girl, whom Simmonds -came courting at her father the wheel-wright's, -and not Simmonds only, for she -might have done better if she had chosen. -It was in the good old times that they set -up their little shop, and that their little girl -was born who had been in the churchyard -three-and-twenty years come Christmas. -There were no times now like those before -Mitchelhurst Place was sold, when she -didn't know what rheumatism was, and -there were none of your new-fangled Board -Schools, to teach children to think little of -their elders. It was not to be supposed -that Mrs. Simmonds thought that her stiff -old joints would become flexible again if -the Rothwells came back to the manor-house, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> -but she certainly felt that in their -reign the world went its way with fewer -obstructions and less weariness, and was -more brightly visible without the aid of -spectacles. She had an impression, too, -that the weather was better.</p> - -<p>She straightened herself laboriously after -taking the apple-pie from the oven, and -was horrified to find the crust a little -caught on one side. Having to explain -how this had occurred when she carried it -in, she had no opportunity of continuing -the previous conversation, and the moment -dinner was over Reynold was out again. -The fact was that Mrs. Simmonds's parlour, -which was small and low, and had been -carefully shut up for many months, was -not very attractive to the young man, who -was fresh from the faded stateliness of the -old Place. Besides, he was anxious to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> -keep down importunate thoughts by sheer -weariness, if in no other way.</p> - -<p>He went that afternoon to the Hall, -the dreary old farmhouse which Barbara -had pointed out as the Rothwells' earlier -home, and walked in the sodden pastures -where she picked her cowslips in the spring. -He looked more kindly at the old house, in -spite of the ignoble disorder of its surroundings, -but he lingered longest at the gate -where she had shown him Mitchelhurst, -spread out before him like the Promised -Land. He studied it all in the fading -light, and then, with a farewell glance at -the white far-off front of the Place, he -went down into the village, tired enough -to drop asleep over the fire after tea.</p> - -<p>"To-morrow, the letter," was his last -thought as he lay down.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">ONE MORE HOLIDAY.</span></h2> - - -<p>The inevitable morning came, but the -letter did not.</p> - -<p>Harding was first incredulous, then when -a light flashed upon him, he was at once -amused and indignant.</p> - -<p>"So! I kept you waiting till the latest -day, and you are returning the compliment. -I am given to understand that you can take -your time as well as I? That's fair enough, -no doubt, only it seems rather a small sort -of revenge, and, as things have turned out, -it's a nuisance. What is to be done now? -Shall I wait another day for my instructions, -or shall I go up to town at once? I told <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> -him to write here, but, after all, what is -there to say, except, 'Be at the office on -such a day?' Shall I go, or stay?"</p> - -<p>He tossed up, not ill-pleased to decide -his uncle's affairs so airily. The coin -decreed that he should stay.</p> - -<p>"It's just as well," he said to himself. -"I don't want to seem impatient if he isn't."</p> - -<p>But the additional day of idleness proved -very burdensome. He fancied that the -Mitchelhurst gossips watched his every -movement; he felt himself in a false -position; he shut himself up in his little -sitting-room and asked for books. Mrs. -Simmonds brought him all she had, but -she looked upon reading as a penitential -occupation for Sundays, and periods of -affliction, and the volumes were well suited -for the purpose. Harding thrust them -aside. The local paper was nearly a week <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> -old, but he read every word of it.</p> - -<p>"There'll be a new one to-morrow, sir," -said his landlady, delighted to see that he -enjoyed it so much.</p> - -<p>"Thank you, Mrs. Simmonds, but I shall -be far enough away by this time to-morrow," -the young man replied.</p> - -<p>He spent a considerable part of the afternoon -lying on the horse-hair couch, and -staring at the ceiling. A ceiling is not, as -a rule, very interesting to study, and the -only thing that could be said for this one -was that it was conveniently near. Reynold -could examine every smoke-stain at his ease, -and every fly that chanced to stroll across -his range of vision. The first he noticed -made him think of Barbara and Joppa, but -the later comers were simply wearisome. -There is a distressing want of individuality -about flies. Even when one buzzed about <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> -his head, with a fixed determination to -wander awhile upon his forehead, he had -not an idea which fly it was. It seemed to -him, as he lay there, with his arm thrown -up for a pillow, that flies in general were -just one instrument of torture of, say, a -billion-fly power. The afternoon sunshine -and the smouldering fire had wakened more -than he could reckon in the little parlour.</p> - -<p>He would not have cared to confess how -much he was troubled by his uncle's silence. -He had expected to be met rather more -than half-way, instead of which it seemed -that he was to be taught to know his place. -The idea was intolerable, and it haunted -him.</p> - -<p>When Mrs. Simmonds came in with a -tray (the surveyor always took his tea -between five and six), she made a remark -or two about things in general, which <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> -Reynold, turning his lustreless eyes upon -her, endeavoured to receive with a decent -show of interest. When she brought the -tea-pot, she told him that Mr. Hayes had -sent to the Rothwell Arms for a carriage -early that afternoon. "Indeed!" said -Reynold, this time endeavouring to conceal -the interest he felt.</p> - -<p>"What were they going to do?" he -wondered, as he propped his head on his -hand and sipped his tea. Was the old man -taking Barbara away? What did it mean?</p> - -<p>It meant simply that Mr. Hayes had -wearied of his self-imposed seclusion, and -had announced to his niece that he should -drive over to Littlemere and see Masters. -He added that he might not return to -dinner, and that she was not to wait for -him. While Reynold lay on the sofa the -carriage had gone by, with the little man <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> -sitting in it, his head rather more bowed -than usual, planning how he would explain -the quarrel to his friend. "Masters will -understand—he knows how the fellow -behaved the night before," said Mr. Hayes -to himself a score of times. But every time -he said it he felt a little less certain that -Masters would understand exactly as he -wished.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Simmonds, returning after a considerable -interval, told her lodger that the wind -was getting up, and she thought there -was going to be a change in the weather. -She mostly knew, as she informed him, -on account of her rheumatism. Reynold -opened the door for her and her tray, and -then went to the window.</p> - -<p>The moon had risen, the low roofs and -gaunt poplars of Mitchelhurst were black -in its light, and wild wreaths of cloud were <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> -tossed across the sky. It was a sky that -seemed to mean something, to have a mood -and expression of its own. Reynold watched -it for a few minutes, till its vastness made -the little box of a room, where even the -flies had fallen asleep again, insupportably -small. He took his hat and went out.</p> - -<p>He did not care which way he went, if -only it were not in the direction of the -Place. Mr. Hayes, when he charged -Barbara not to go near the gate, had a -sort of fancy that the young fellow might -walk defiantly on the very edge of the -forbidden ground, and peer through the -bars with a white, spiteful face. The girl -acquiesced indifferently. She might not -altogether understand Reynold Harding, -but she knew most certainly that he -would never approach them.</p> - -<p>It chanced that evening that he took a <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> -narrow lane which led out of the Littlemere -road. It proved to be a rugged but very -gradual ascent. Presently it led him -through a gate, and, still gently rising, -became a mere cart track across open -fields, where the wind came in sudden, -hurrying gusts over the grey slopes, and -brought undefinable suggestions of hopelessness -and solitude. Reaching the highest -point the wayfarer passed through another -gate, and pursued a level road, bordered -by spaces of unenclosed grass, sometimes -widening almost to a common, sometimes -shrinking to a mere strip between -the white way and the low hedgerows. -Reynold pushed forward, gazing at the -sky. The clouds, torn and driven by the -wind, fled wildly overhead, like shattered -squadrons, and yet rolled up in new unconquered -masses, as if from a gloomy host <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> -encamped on the horizon. The moon, slowly -climbing the heavens, fought her way as a -swimmer fights the waves. Now she would -show a pale face through the blanched -ripples of a misty sea, then would be over-powered -by a black deluge of cloud, which -darkened earth and sky, and swept over -her sunken and scarcely suspected presence. -And then suddenly she would emerge, pearl-white -and pure, from the midst of the fierce -confusion, rising unopposed over a gulf of -shadowy blue. Or yet again she would -glance mockingly from behind a rent veil -of gossamer at the lonely little traveller who -toiled so far below, under the vast arch of -the heavens, and who raised his pre-occupied -eyes to her, from the world of dream and -mystery which he carried with him under -the little arch of his skull. To Harding just -then that inner world seemed more real, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span> -stranger, and less trodden, than did the -world without. The billows of cloud, vast -and formless and dark, rolling on high, -were no more than symbols of the undefined -forebodings which gathered blackly in his -soul and changed with every thought. The -wild and restless melancholy of the evening -harmonised so marvellously with his temper, -that he could almost have forgotten its outward -reality, had it not been for the wind -which blew freshly in his face. It did not -seem possible that, when hereafter he came -back to Mitchelhurst, he could walk this -way whenever he pleased.</p> - -<p>Yet he noted landmarks now and then. -Here was a thin row of firs, slim and black, -then a bare stretch of road where he stepped -quickly, his shadow at his side for company, -and then a sturdy oak, with all its brown -leaves astir in a gust, which whispered <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> -hurriedly as he went by. Somewhat further -yet the way grew narrow, dipping down -into a little hollow, where a runnel of clear -water crossed it, glancing over the pebbly -earth. There was a plank at one side, and -Reynold, stepping on it, smelt the water-mint -which clustered at its edge. It seemed, -somehow, as if the night, which uttered his -desolate thoughts in the wind and the flying -clouds, breathed them in that perfume.</p> - -<p>Reynold was one of those who take little -interest, even as children, in stories of -goblins and witches, yet who sympathise -with the mood which gave such legends -birth, something which in its unshapen -darkness and mystery is more impressive -than the strangest vision. Why this inexplicable -mood, with its world-wide suggestiveness, -should have come upon him -that evening, transforming the bit of upland <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> -country through which he walked to a grey -and ghostly region, he could not tell. He -tried to reason with his shadowy presentiments. -He was going to his work the next -day; that very evening he was going back -to the little parlour over the shop; Mrs. -Simmonds would have his supper ready, old -Simmonds would be smoking bad tobacco in -the back room; his walk would lead to -nothing else. Yet he could not convince -himself. He could call up his uncle and -Mrs. Simmonds before his eyes, but they -were grotesque apparitions in his cloudland. -What was it that he was awaiting? Why -did he feel as if the crisis of his fate were -come, as if it would be upon him before -the night were over? "Are we to see it -out together?" he said, looking up at the -moon.</p> - -<p>He hardly knew whether he had uttered <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> -the question aloud or not, and he stopped -short. There was a pool close by, roughly -fenced from the road, and fringed with -ragged bushes on the further side. He sat -down on the rail. "To-morrow," he said -to himself, "nothing can happen before to-morrow." -He took old Mr. Harding's letter -from his pocket, and tried to read it in -the moonlight, but a sudden gust caught -it, and almost tore it out of his hand. He -crushed the flapping paper together, put it -back, and sat gazing at the black pool at -his side, idly wondering whether it were -deep enough to drown a man. It looked -deep, he thought—as deep as the heavens, -and a troubled gleam of moonlight rested -on it every now and then. Harding knew -well that he should never touch his life, yet -he played that night with the fancy that -in one of the darkened moments when the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> -moon was hidden, it would not be difficult -to drop below that shadowy surface, and -effectually end the business, so that when -the bright glance rested there again it -should read nothing. He fancied the moon-beams -travelling swiftly along the road, and -not finding him, while he lay hidden under -the water, with a clump of osiers bending -and quivering above him in the windy -night. "Why couldn't I do it?" he asked -himself. "Why do I go on to meet my -ill-luck? It is coming, I know, to play me -some devil's trick—I feel it in the air, just -as Mrs. Simmonds feels a change of the -weather in her poor bones."</p> - -<p>So, idly jesting, he stooped and tossed a -pebble into the brimming blackness, and as -he did so he pictured to himself the groping -hands, and the ugly strangling fight with -death which the moon might chance to see, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> -if it tore its veil aside too quickly. And, -besides, there was the grim uncertainty of -it. <i>What</i> was under that dusky surface? -"That's as you please to put it, I suppose," -said Reynold, getting to his feet. "Eternity, -or just a little black mud. And, by Jove, -that railing's rather shaky!" He turned -his face towards Mitchelhurst, laughing at -his own folly. "Well, I'll take to-morrow -and its chance of fortune—presentiments -and all?"</p> - -<p>The wind, which had fought against him -as he came, seemed now so impatient to -get him safely back to Mrs. Simmonds, that -it fairly took him by the shoulders and -hurried him along, as if it knew that it -was between nine and ten, and that the -good lady was addicted to early hours. -And perhaps Reynold himself was slightly -ashamed of his moonlit vagary, and not <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> -altogether unwilling to seek the shelter of -that little roof. He ran and walked down -the field path, and saw the glimmering lights -of the village below, small sparks of friendly -welcome in the great night. When, finally, -he turned into the Littlemere road, and was -somewhat sheltered from the wind, he met -a couple of youths, fresh from the "Rothwell -Arms," harmonious in their desire to -sing together, but not in the result of their -efforts. About a hundred yards further he -encountered the Mitchelhurst policeman. -The road was quite populous and homely.</p> - -<p>He had outstripped his forebodings in his -hurried race, and the question whether his -landlady would think that he was very late -for supper was uppermost in his mind. He -opened the door, which was never fastened -till Simmonds bolted it at night, and drew -a breath which gave him a comprehensive <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> -idea of the variety of goods they kept in -stock. With the chilly sweetness of the -night air still upon him, the young man -strode into his room, and confronted Barbara -Strange, who rose from the sofa to meet -him.</p> - -<p>All his misgivings overtook him in a -moment.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">MOONSHINE.</span></h2> - - -<p>"Miss Strange!" he exclaimed, amazed.</p> - -<p>"Oh!" cried Barbara, "I thought you -would <i>never</i> come!"</p> - -<p>"You wanted me! You have been waiting -for me! If I had known——" And -while he spoke the strangest thoughts and -possibilities shaped themselves in his brain, -and died away again. If her presence called -them up it also killed them. He saw that -she was frightened. Her lip quivered, and -her eyes looked larger and a little vague. -She was gazing at him through a bright -film of unshed tears.</p> - -<p>"If I had known," he repeated confusedly, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> -as he stepped forward. "What is it?"</p> - -<p>They had not shaken hands in his first -astonishment, and now she still looked up -at him, and his hand dropped unheeded.</p> - -<p>"I don't know what you will say to me," -she began. "I am so very, very sorry—I -felt I must come myself and ask you to -forgive me."</p> - -<p>"<i>I</i> forgive <i>you</i>! Why," said Reynold, -his eyes shining, "it is you who should -forgive!"</p> - -<p>Barbara started, and the hot tears dropped, -and slid over her burning blushes. She -turned away, but too late to hide them. -"What do you mean?" she said. "You -don't know. I haven't told you yet. What -do you suppose I have come for like this? -What do you mean?"</p> - -<p>He drew back as if he were stung.</p> - -<p>"Well, what is it then?"</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span></p> - -<p>She threw two letters on the table.</p> - -<p>"Letters? You came with those? Upon -my word Miss Strange, it's very kind——"</p> - -<p>He stopped short, looking from the letters -to her and back again. Barbara shrank -away, drawing herself together, but she -resolutely fixed her eyes upon his face.</p> - -<p>"Why—why—" stammered Harding, -turning as pale as death, and then he -dropped into a chair and began to -laugh.</p> - -<p>The letter that lay nearest to him was -directed "R. Harding, Esq." in his own -handwriting.</p> - -<p>"It is my fault!" cried Barbara. "Tell -me what I have done! It is something -that matters very much! I knew it—I felt -it was, the moment I found them. I came -with them directly—I was so afraid you -might have gone away. Don't laugh! Oh <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> -I know it matters dreadfully!"</p> - -<p>Harding had had time to master himself.</p> - -<p>"On the contrary," he said, "it doesn't -matter at all."</p> - -<p>He threw himself back in his chair, -tilting it carelessly, and looking at Barbara.</p> - -<p>"Doesn't it?" said the girl incredulously. -"Doesn't it really?"</p> - -<p>"Not a bit; why should it? How did it -happen?"</p> - -<p>Since everything was lost, he might as -well hear her talk.</p> - -<p>"It was my fault," Barbara repeated, still -doubtfully. "I told you to put them on -the hall table—it was the day we had those -people to dinner."</p> - -<p>Reynold nodded.</p> - -<p>"I had my apron on, I was busy. I -went out to speak to the gardener, and I -thought I would give them to the boy, so <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> -I put them in my apron pocket, yours and -one of mine, and I never thought of them -again."</p> - -<p>He had balanced his chair very dexterously, -and was still looking at her.</p> - -<p>"And they have been in that little apron -pocket of yours ever since! Dear me, Miss -Strange, I hope yours wasn't an important -letter. I'm sorry for your correspondent."</p> - -<p>"No, mine didn't matter. Mr. Harding, -tell me about yours—tell me the truth! -All the time I have been waiting here—and -I thought you never <i>would</i> come!—I -have felt more and more sure that yours -<i>did</i> matter. I can't tell why, but I am -certain. Let me know the worst, please. -Tell me what I have done!"</p> - -<p>"I don't know why you are so determined -that you must have done something -dreadful. I assure you I'm not in the habit <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> -of writing such terribly important letters -as you seem to suppose."</p> - -<p>Reynold, as he spoke, had been thinking -how strange it was that people should -excite themselves about their plans for the -future. What child's play and chance it -all was! You dreamed, and schemed, and -worked it all out, you made allowance for -everything except what was really going to -happen, and suddenly it was all over, and -there was nothing more to be said or done. -Here, for instance, was Mitchelhurst Place -blown away like a bubble! Possibly, somewhere, -there might be found something in -the shape of a house, a certain quantity -of stone and timber, set on the face of the -earth and called by that name, but had -Reynold been opposite the gate at that -moment he would have looked at it with -indifference. <i>His</i> Mitchelhurst Place, the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> -one he had thought about so much, the -one he meant to give the best years of -his life to win, was, it now appeared, a -house of cards. Barbara and he had been -mightily interested in setting it up, and -really it had been a very lofty and presentable -edifice, till Barbara forgot to put -a letter in the post, and so it all tumbled -down in a minute. It was a pity, certainly.</p> - -<p>"Tell me the truth," said the girl's voice -again, with its soft accent of entreaty.</p> - -<p>"But you won't believe me! I tell -you again, Miss Strange, it doesn't matter -a bit. And again, if you like! And -again!"</p> - -<p>She looked fixedly at him, and stretched -out her hand towards the letters.</p> - -<p>"Very well," she said. "Shall I post -these for you as I go back?"</p> - -<p>He brought down his tilted chair with <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> -sudden emphasis, and sprang up.</p> - -<p>"No!"</p> - -<p>He had lost all, but at least his pride was -safe. His mother and old Mr. Harding -need never learn how nearly they had had -their way. He knew what deadly offence -he had given by the silence which would -be taken for a calculated insult, but he -would a thousand times rather face their -anger than appeal to their pity with a -lame story of a letter delayed. Besides, -it was too late. Old Harding was a man -of his word, the place was filled up, the -chance was gone.</p> - -<p>"No!" cried Reynold.</p> - -<p>"There!" the girl exclaimed. "I knew -it! I saw your face when you looked at the -letters first—and now again! You do not -choose to tell me what I have done. Very -well, why don't you say so at once? You <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> -treat me as if I were a baby!"</p> - -<p>Her cheeks were flushed, her mouth -quivered, she looked childishly ready to -cry.</p> - -<p>"You do not choose to tell me what I -have done." No, why should he? The one -thing he saw clearly was that the mischief -was irreparable; the less said about it, -therefore, the better. There was but one -avenue to fortune and love for him, and it -was closed before his eyes by this night's -revelation. Some men would have set to -work at once to make another, but not -Reynold Harding. He simply accepted the -decree of Fate, and felt that he had half -expected it all the time. And after all, -what <i>had</i> Barbara done? Most likely he -would have failed, even if his letter had -been duly sent. His ill-luck would have -dogged him on his way to wealth. Perhaps <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> -it was more merciful, when, with one sharp -stroke, it spared him the long struggle. -What right had he to find fault with -Barbara, the timid messenger of misfortune? -Was he to answer her brutally—"You have -ruined me!"—and throw the weight of his -failure on the little throbbing heart which -had never been so burdened before? The -very idea was absurd. It was absurd to -look back, absurd to murmur; the dream -of Mitchelhurst was over and done with, -it was not worth a withered leaf. Let it -lie where it had fallen.</p> - -<p>"Miss Strange," he said, "I assure you -you are making too much of this accident. -Regrets are wasted on it. Mine was a business -letter, it is true, but the chances are -that it would have come to nothing. I -hesitated a long while before I wrote it, and -I am not sure it was not a mistake. Think <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> -no more about it."</p> - -<p>"Will you write again?" she persisted.</p> - -<p>"Oh, we shall see. I'm going up to -town to-morrow—I can settle everything -then. I don't think there will be any -occasion to write."</p> - -<p>He realised his utter severance from all -his hopes when he heard himself say that -he was going back to town. The girl who -stood questioning him had kindled a strange -brightness in his life, a light which revealed -her own ripe-lipped, radiant face, and then -with capricious breath had blown it out -again, and left him in darkness and alone. -He had lost her, and yet, by a fantastic -contradiction, she had never been half so -near to him as at that moment. "You -are deceiving me!" she said, sorrowfully. -"Don't think I don't know it! Oh, if -there were anything I could do to make <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> -amends!" And in her pain and pity, and -her certainty that in some unspoken way -she had wronged him more than she could -understand, she unconsciously swayed towards -Reynold with her eyes and lips -uplifted. She wanted to quiet the aching -of her regret. She wanted a channel -through which her over-wrought feelings, -might pour in atoning self-sacrifice.</p> - -<p>He knew that she did not love him, -though she herself was ignorant of her own -heart, but he also knew that he might have -her in his arms if he chose, acquiescent, -remorseful, submissive, with her head upon -his breast. That one moment was his. -Through the fierce throbbing of his pulses -he was oddly conscious of all his surroundings—the -little room which smelt of paraffin -and of unused furniture, the letters lying -on the magenta table-cloth, the slippery <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> -little horse-hair sofa from which Barbara -had risen to meet him; everything was -mean, dreary, and hideous. But he had -only to make one step across the patchwork -rug of red and black, only to ask her to -share that hopeless future of his, and he -might take her to himself in her pliant -grace, and his lips would meet hers!</p> - -<p>He was her master, yet he stood still -drawing his breath deeply, and eyeing the -parti-coloured rug as if it were a yawning -gulf between them. He would not cross it, -he would say no word of love or of reproach -to spoil her after-life, but his soul was bitter -as gall. At that moment he felt himself -strong enough to give up everything, but -he could not be tender. Was she in later -days to remember him vaguely as a poor -sullen fellow whose schemes and talk came -to nothing, who was too helpless to make <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> -his way in the world? Was she, perhaps, -to try to do something for him—to recommend -him, for instance, to some friend who -wanted a tutor for a dull boy? Was she to -give him her little dole of pity and friendship? -No, by Heaven! he would not have -that, when he might have taken herself. -Why should he suffer in silence, and not -inflict one answering touch of pain, if only -that he might feel his power to wound? -She was trying him too cruelly with that -innocent offer of atonement, which meant -so much more than she understood.</p> - -<p>Because he would not speak the "Marry -me, Barbara!" which was at his very -lips, he controlled his voice and asked with -an air of polite inquiry, "What is it that -you so kindly wish to do for me?"</p> - -<p>"What? Oh, I don't know!" she faltered -in confusion. "What <i>can</i> I do? I don't <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> -know. Only if there were anything—if -there ever could be——"</p> - -<p>He looked at her, gravely at first, then -with a smile that deepened slowly. She -met his glance with her appealing eyes, but -she could not meet his smile. Its derision -reached her like a stinging lash, and she -shrank away. "I <i>wish</i> I had never come!" -she said in a low tone. All her sweet -compassionate longing was driven back upon -her heart by his mocking smile, and turned -to something that choked her. "I wish I -hadn't!" she repeated in a stifled voice, -and went towards the door, eager to escape.</p> - -<p>Reynold perceived that he had succeeded -admirably. It seemed unlikely that Barbara -would ever come to him again.</p> - -<p>A sudden roar of wind in the chimney -startled them both, and recalled him to some -consciousness of the outer world. He took <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> -his hat from the table, and held the door for -her to pass.</p> - -<p>"Good-bye," she panted, still with her -eyes averted.</p> - -<p>"I'm coming with you."</p> - -<p>"No, you are not!"</p> - -<p>"Pardon me, but I think I am."</p> - -<p>"No!" Barbara repeated. He smiled, -but followed her. She turned on the stairs -in angry helplessness and faced him. "But -I would rather you didn't!" she exclaimed.</p> - -<p>"Did you come alone?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, and I can go back alone."</p> - -<p>"But Mr. Hayes—what did he say?"</p> - -<p>"He is out, he didn't know. Oh!" with -a terrified glance, "if he should be back -first!"</p> - -<p>Harding unlatched the outer door, and -she flew out into the rushing wind. He -was at her side in a moment. "Take <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> -my arm," he said.</p> - -<p>"I won't!" cried the girl, angrily. "Why -don't you leave me when I ask you?"</p> - -<p>"Because you can't go all through Mitchelhurst -alone this stormy night—and so late," -said Reynold, raising his voice to dominate -an especially furious gust.</p> - -<p>Barbara caught at Mrs. Simmonds's -railings to steady herself. "Thank you!" -she shouted, "it's very kind of you to -remind me that I ought not to be here -at this time of night!" She felt as if her -words were torn out of her mouth and -whirled away. She ended with something -that sounded like a sob, but she herself -hardly knew what it was, or what became -of it.</p> - -<p>"Nonsense!" said Reynold, as if he were -hailing her from an almost hopeless distance. -"You <i>must</i> let me see you safely to the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> -gate." The gust subsided a little. "You -must indeed," he added in a more natural -tone.</p> - -<p>"Will you leave me?" she persisted. -"It's all I ask you!"</p> - -<p>"Very well," he answered, angrily. -"But I suppose Mitchelhurst Street is as -free to me as to you, and I don't see that -you can want more than half of it. Take -whichever side you please, and I'll go the -other."</p> - -<p>"Good night," she said, ignoring this -declaration. He waited only to ascertain -her intention, and then strode across the -way to the further path.</p> - -<p>They walked through the village in this -fashion, two dusky shapes, grotesquely -blown and hustled by the strong wind. A -capricious blast, catching Barbara's dress, -would send her scudding helplessly for a <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> -few yards before she could regain her self-control. -The tall figure on the other side -of the road, clutching at his hat, would -quicken his long steps to keep up with her -involuntary increase of speed. When she -contrived to pull herself up he slackened his -pace, timing his movements with shadow-like -accuracy and persistence.</p> - -<p>The clouds were flying in such quick -succession that for some time there was -no decided break through which the moon -might show her face. The heavens were -a vast moving canopy, glimmering with -diffused light, that grew to spectral whiteness -now and again, when the veil was thin -over the hidden orb. Harding blessed the -obscurity which might save Miss Strange -from the wondering comments of Mitchelhurst. -They only met three or four men, -fighting their homeward way against the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> -wind, and, country fashion, keeping the -centre of the road. One of these caught -sight of Reynold, and, staring at him, -shouted a jovial "Good night," to which -the young man, glad to monopolise his -attention, made a courteous reply, while -the slim little figure, on the other side of -the way, stole along in the shadow of the -houses unobserved. Presently they passed -beyond the village street and turned into -the road which led up to the Place, where -the high banks sheltered them a little, and -they did not meet the wind so directly. -Barbara kept to the hedgerow on the left, -Reynold skirted that on the right, and -though the narrower way enforced a rather -closer companionship, they walked with an -air of indifference as serene as the stormy -night permitted.</p> - -<p>When they reached the little slope at the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> -gate, Harding halted. Barbara had to cross -the road, and while she did so he stood -perfectly still, not attempting to lessen the -distance between them by one step. The -wild noise of the blast in the tree tops made -a kind of rushing accompaniment to the -silence. All at once the ragged clouds -parted, and the moon sailed suddenly into -a blue rift. Everything became coldly and -brilliantly distinct, even to the lock of the -wrought-iron gate, towards which Barbara -stretched an ungloved hand. As she touched -it she hesitated.</p> - -<p>"Mr. Harding," she said.</p> - -<p>There was a lull between two gusts, and -the fury which had preceded it made it -seem like an absolute and charmed tranquillity. -Reynold advanced at her summons -with a slightly exaggerated obedience. The -moon was at his back and his black shadow <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> -seemed to hurry before him, to throw itself -at the girl's feet, and then to slip past her -through the iron bars, as if it would creep -into Mitchelhurst Place, and take possession -by stealth.</p> - -<p>"Why did you make me angry?" said -Barbara in a tremulous voice. "Why did -we come through the village in this idiotic -way?"</p> - -<p>"I was under the impression that you -declined my escort," he replied, with conscious -meekness.</p> - -<p>"You make me behave rudely—<i>why</i> do -you? I went to your lodgings to tell you -how sorry I was, and to ask your pardon -for my carelessness, and it seems as if I -went for nothing but to quarrel. Any -one would think so. Perhaps you think -so?"</p> - -<p>"No," said Reynold, smiling, "I don't. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> -And it isn't a very serious quarrel, is it?"</p> - -<p>"Don't sneer at me any more, or you -will make me hateful!" cried Barbara. "I -can't bear it! I will never ask you again -if there is anything I can do—never! You -needn't have shown me how you despised -me: you might have been a little kinder -when I went to you like that!"</p> - -<p>She swallowed down a sob.</p> - -<p>"Really I'm very sorry if anything I -said—" he began.</p> - -<p>"Oh never mind now what you said or -did! I know it, and that's enough. I -won't give you another chance, but I won't -quarrel. It hurts me, it's horrid, it's worse -than Uncle Hayes. Do let us part friends—or—or—something -like friends—not in this miserable way!"</p> - -<p>"With all my heart."</p> - -<p>She took her hand from the gate and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> -turned towards him.</p> - -<p>"Say you forgive me then! For everything!"</p> - -<p>"Ah! that I can't do," Reynold replied, -finding a kind of distorted pleasure in -playing with her earnestness. "I'm not -sure, yet, that there is anything to forgive."</p> - -<p>"Forgive me on the chance!"</p> - -<p>"Oh no, I couldn't presume to do that! -It would be a chance whether <i>you</i> forgave -<i>me</i> afterwards for my impertinence."</p> - -<p>A sudden blast nearly sent her tottering -into his arms. She recovered herself, looked -at him in speechless indignation as if he -had ordered it, pushed open the gate, and -the black tracery of bars swung back into -its place, dividing them.</p> - -<p>Reynold stood where she had left him, -gazing after her. She went a little way up -the drive, and then lingered, half turning <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span> -as if she thought some one had called. The -ground on which she stood was dry and -white in the moonshine, and dappled with -fantastic, moving shadows. The little old -trees fought against the wind, swaying their -bare, misshapen arms above her head. The -stone balls on either side of the entrance -gleamed like skulls in the pale light, guarding -the avenue to the sepulchral house, with -its glassy rows of windows. For a moment -the picture was as clear as day, with Barbara -standing in the middle of the road; -then a great wave of stormy cloud rolled -up and overtopped the moon, and in the -dusky confusion she vanished.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">REYNOLD'S REGRET.</span></h2> - - -<p>With the passing of that gleam of moonlight -it seemed to Reynold Harding that -Mitchelhurst Place disappeared finally into -the abyss that waits for all created things. -Where the house, in its curious ghastly -whiteness, had stood a moment earlier, was -now nothing but baffling gloom, and the -very gate vanished into the shadows, as if -there were no need of any substantial -barrier between him and the lost vision. -The scene had closed with dramatic suddenness, -and he felt that the play was -played out, but how long he stood staring -at the dusky curtain he did not know.</p> - -<p>At last he turned, and made his way <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> -down the dim road. The bewildering -obscurity seemed to press upon his sight, -and he quickened his pace to gain the -corner where his glance might rest on the -scattered lamps of Mitchelhurst Street—little -flames shuddering and struggling in -the gale. He had gone about half the -distance to his lodgings, when he saw two -advancing eyes of fire at the end of the -street. Nearer and nearer they came, but, -owing to the clamour of the wind, the noise -of wheels was inaudible till the carriage was -close upon him where he paused on the -sidewalk. Then for a moment there was -a gleam of light upon the road, and in it -appeared, as in a kind of magic-lantern -picture, a sorry-looking grey horse, travelling -reluctantly beyond his stable at the -inn, a shabby driver, buttoned closely -against the wind, with his hat pulled low <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> -on his brows, a flashing of revolving wheels, -and the black silhouette of the Mitchelhurst -fly. Harding looked after it till he saw -the lamp shine for a moment, with sudden -brightness, as the carriage turned, and then -go out. After this fashion was Mr. Hayes, -too, lost in the darkness which had swallowed -everything else, and Reynold's gaze -conveyed a not unkindly farewell.</p> - -<p>The night gathered and deepened in the -village, and the great starless dome bent -its vaulted gloom over the half-dozen lights -which glimmered on cottages and cabbage -plots. Now and again a dog would bark, -or the wind would pass with a wilder wail, -and the sign of the <i>Rothwell Arms</i> would -creak discordantly. The people to whom -that little hollow was the world, lay close -and safe in their houses, wakened, perhaps, -by the gale to hope that no tiles would <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> -fall, and no damage be done in the -gardens, listening drowsily for awhile, -and then turning in their beds to sleep -again.</p> - -<p>It was not till the moon was low in the -west that it broke once more through the -clouds, and, peering in at a small uncurtained -window, revealed the white face -of a man who sat by it, with drooping head -and listless hands. He was not asleep, but -he did not move. With that same glance -the moon espied St. Michael in the lancet -window, sedulously trampling on his little -dragon, while the old clock above his head -recorded the passing of the hours with a -labour of slow strokes. Those two, and -those two only, did the moon see in all -Mitchelhurst, and then vanished again and -left them, till the wind went down, and the -day came slowly over the grey fields, with <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> -a deluge of autumnal rain.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Simmonds was sorry to lose her -lodger, and sorry that the weather should -be so bad, and that he should look so pale. -She busied herself about his breakfast, and -brought him the local paper with the air of -a successful prophet.</p> - -<p>"I told you there'd be another to-day, -sir," she said as she laid it down, "and -here it is!" Reynold briefly acknowledged -the attention, but he never touched it. -"So set as he was upon that other one!" -said Mrs. Simmonds later to her husband.</p> - -<p>Simmonds suggested that he might have -found something that specially interested -him in the other paper, somebody dead -and leaving money, may be, or somebody -mysteriously disappeared, or something—he -looked as if he'd had a shock of some -sort. But Mrs. Simmonds was inclined to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> -think that he was most likely upset by the -thought of his railway journey. She knew -it was all <i>she</i> could do to swallow a bit, if -she were going anywhere, with all her -packing on her mind, and very likely the -gentleman was of the same way of feeling. -As to a shock, he hadn't got any shock out -of the paper, she knew. He might have -had some bad news in the letters Miss -Strange brought him, for he told her with -his own lips that they were very important, -and that was why she came with them -herself.</p> - -<p>"You see, the old gentleman was out," -said Mrs. Simmonds, "so I suppose she -didn't know what to do."</p> - -<p>"I shouldn't think the old gentleman -would be best pleased," said Simmonds.</p> - -<p>The good woman considered for a moment.</p> - -<p>"Well, I sha'n't tell him," she announced <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> -finally.</p> - -<p>Harding drove to the nearest station in -a gig. The rain was not so heavy then, the -downpour had become a persistent drizzle. -Nevertheless the village looked drenched -and dismal enough as he bade it good-bye, -and swung round the corner of the churchyard -wall, where the yellow weeds stood -up in the crevices behind the slant grey -veil, and the great black-plumaged yews -let fall their heavy tears upon the graves. -In another minute a clump of trees hid -the square tower and the leaden roof, and -Mitchelhurst was left behind. But the -young man looked right and left at the -wet hedgerows till they reached a spot -where a ploughed field rose above the bank -on one side, while on the other a deep -bramble-grown ditch divided the road from -the sodden meadows. He fixed his eyes on <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> -that. It was exactly a week that Wednesday -since he first met Barbara Strange.</p> - -<p>Late that afternoon he walked into a dull -room in a dull suburb of London, and a -woman who stood in the window, snipping -the dead fronds from a homesick-looking -fern, turned to meet him. There was no -mistaking the relationship. Allowing for -the differences of sex and age, they were -as like as they could possibly be, except -that in every glance and gesture the woman -showed a fuller and richer life than did the -man. There was something of imperious -grace in her movements which made him -seem awkward, hesitating, and constrained. -She suffered him to touch her cheek with his -lips, but showed no inclination to speak first.</p> - -<p>"Back again, you see," he said, drawing -a chair to the hearth-rug.</p> - -<p>"Yes. I should think you must be wet."</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Damp, I suppose."</p> - -<p>He glanced round the room. The flock -paper, the red curtains, the grimy windows, -the smoky fire, had the strange novelty -which the most familiar things will sometimes -put on. The atmosphere was loaded -with acrid fog, and the blackness of the -great city. He raised his foot and warmed -a muddy boot, while his thoughts went -back to the stateliness and airy purity of -the old manor house, where the great logs -cracked and glowed upon the hearths.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Harding came and rested her -elbow on the chimney-piece, looking down -at her son.</p> - -<p>"I left Mitchelhurst this morning," said -he, after a pause.</p> - -<p>"Yes? Well, I suppose you had seen -enough of it."</p> - -<p>"It was time to come home, anyhow," he <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> -said.</p> - -<p>"You had business in town?"</p> - -<p>The tone and words would have served -as well for any chance visitor.</p> - -<p>"Yes—naturally."</p> - -<p>He put the other foot to the fire by way -of a change.</p> - -<p>"I did not know," said Mrs. Harding. "I -have nothing to do with your business. It -certainly isn't mine. You are always welcome -to be here as much as you please, but of -course you will attend to your own affairs."</p> - -<p>Reynold made no answer.</p> - -<p>"You are your own master," she continued, -after a short silence. "I have -recognised that for some years. I have -not expected you to go my way."</p> - -<p>"One must go one's own way, I -suppose," said the young man.</p> - -<p>"And if I expected you to show some <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span> -slight consideration for me, in taking -the way you have chosen—I was mistaken!"</p> - -<p>He stirred the fire, and replaced the -poker, but did not look at her or speak.</p> - -<p>"You know what I mean?" she -demanded.</p> - -<p>"Perfectly."</p> - -<p>"Reynold, you might have written! -Your uncle's offer deserved a word. I do -not say you might have accepted it, but -you might have refused it courteously. -Was that so much to ask? You have -insulted him wantonly, and he will never -pardon it. After all, he is your father's -brother, and an old man. Reynold, you -should have written!"</p> - -<p>He did not raise his eyes from the -burning coals.</p> - -<p>"Well," he said, "I did propose to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> -write before I went away."</p> - -<p>She winced at the thrust.</p> - -<p>"I was wrong!" she owned, with bitter -passion in her voice. "It would have been -better."</p> - -<p>"As things have turned out," said -Reynold, "I think it would."</p> - -<p>Poor little Barbara! If that angry, -dark-eyed woman had known how near -the fulfilment of her hopes had been, and -lost by how pitiful a chance? But the -secret was safe.</p> - -<p>Kate Harding drew a long breath.</p> - -<p>"Well, I have no more to say about -it. Perhaps it is best that we should -understand each other. You knew how -your silence would wound me; it was -deliberate—it was calculated. Well, it <i>has</i> -wounded me, I don't deny it. But it is -all over now, and you will never wound <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> -me again. Do what you please, now and -always—as you have done."</p> - -<p>He signified his attention sullenly, with -a slight movement of his head.</p> - -<p>"It is all over," she continued. "The -situation is filled up, and nothing would -ever induce Robert Harding to suffer you -to enter his office—not if you offered to -sweep it! He will not trouble you any -more, and, since the matter is ended, let -it never be mentioned between us again."</p> - -<p>It was easy to see that she was, as she -had said, deeply wounded, and there was -a tragical intensity in her speech. Her -son made answer with the same mute -gesture of assent.</p> - -<p>Presently she moved away, and for a -few minutes she busied herself about the -room. She gathered up the leaves she had -cut off, put away two or three things that <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> -were lying about, and then came back to -him.</p> - -<p>"Dinner will be ready at the usual time," -she said, in a cold, everyday voice. "And -then we can talk——of other things."</p> - -<p>"Yes," Reynold answered, with a start, -looking up from his reverie. He had been -thinking of the evening before. When he -went into the little sitting-room after his -walk, and Barbara rose up from the sofa -to meet him, he had been startled, she was -confused and frightened, and they had -forgotten the ordinary greetings. And -then they had talked, he had sat looking -at her, he had stood up and held himself -aloof—<i>how</i> had he done it? Well, it had -been for Barbara's sake. Afterwards they -had gone through Mitchelhurst together. -Together? No, absurdly apart, with the -breadth of the street between them. And <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> -at last they had talked at the gate, and -he had vexed her, and she had hurried -away without a word of farewell. It -seemed to him now that he had never -meant that. It was impossible he could -have meant it. Why, they had never -shaken hands, he had never touched her, -and he remembered that she had no glove -on, he had seen her hand in the moonlight -on the latch of the gate. She had said, -"Let us part friends," he had only to -consent.</p> - -<p>It is well that we cannot recall our -moments of temptation. Reynold had been -able to pain her then with a jest, he had -been strong enough in his bitterness of -heart to let her go without a word, but -now as he sat staring at the fire, idly -clasping his knee, he regretted his strength. -If he could have taken Barbara's hand he <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> -would, and the long fingers, loosely knit -together, suddenly tightened at the thought. -A woman's small hand would not have had -much chance of escape from such a clasp -as that.</p> - -<p>But at that moment his mother aroused -him from his musings.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">LOVE'S MESSENGER.</span></h2> - - -<p>The first week of December had not gone -by, and already the winter had set in. Mr. -Pryor, as he walked from the vicarage up -the lonely road to Mitchelhurst Place, said -to himself that it was a most unpleasant -afternoon. Of his own free will he would -not have left his fireside, but Destiny had -turned him out, and he went feebly and -heavily along the iron road, feeling as if -Nature were in a mood of freezing malice -and took pleasure in his sufferings. The -air was still, yet it came very keenly to -his pallid face, his feet were cold, the hand -that held his umbrella was remarkably cold, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> -a red-edged manual of prayers and devotional -readings, tucked under his left -arm, showed a tendency to slip, and -altogether Mr. Pryor had a half-numbed -sense that it was not fair that any one -should want him in such weather.</p> - -<p>The sky was grey, a chilly fog narrowed -the horizon, and all the hedges and boughs -in the little frozen landscape were covered -with hoarfrost. It was like a dream of -a dead spring. Every little clump of trees -was an orchard, white with sterile blossoming, -spectral flowers which would vanish -as suddenly as they had come. Every -sound was deadened, till it was almost -startling to come upon a man at work by -the wayside, lopping hoary branches from -the hedge, and flinging them down, with -all their delicate tangle of white sprays, -upon the frosted grass. It was a grim task <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> -to be the only sign of energy in that ghostlike -world; such a task as in an old picture -Death himself might have undertaken. -Happily, however, for good Mr. Pryor's -nerves, it was the face of an ordinary flesh -and blood labourer, with the breath steaming -from his gaping mouth, that was lifted -as he went by.</p> - -<p>The vicar crept, shivering, up the avenue -to the house, which was more than ever -like a great white tomb. He asked the -servant who admitted him how Mr. Hayes -was that afternoon.</p> - -<p>"Much the same, thank you, sir," said -the woman, showing him into the yellow -drawing-room, and putting a piece of wood -on the fire, "I'll tell Miss Strange you are -here."</p> - -<p>He stood miserably on the rug, looking -down into the fender, and squeezing his <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> -red-edged book under his arm, till at the -sound of the opening door he turned and -saw Barbara. The girl came forward -quickly, and touched the fumbling fingers -which he held out, as she uttered a word of -greeting.</p> - -<p>"Mr. Hayes is much the same, they tell -me," said the clergyman in a melancholy -voice.</p> - -<p>"Yes," said Barbara, "I suppose there -isn't any difference. But I think anyhow -he isn't any worse. Mamma is with him, -and he was taking some beef-tea just now"—Mr. -Pryor nodded grave approval of the -beef-tea—"but he'll be very glad to see you -in a few minutes. Won't you sit down?"</p> - -<p>He sat down, nursing the book, which -had a narrow ribbon hanging out of it.</p> - -<p>"I hope Mrs. Strange is pretty well—as -well as can be expected?" he said, after <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> -a pause. "Not over-fatigued, I trust?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, no; I don't think so," the girl -replied. "Mamma seems very well."</p> - -<p>"Ah, quite so. She bears up, she bears -up. Well, that is what we must all try to -do—to bear up. It is the only thing."</p> - -<p>"Yes," said Barbara. She was not quite -sure that she ought to have said that her -mother seemed very well. "Of course it -is a trying time," she added, by way of -softening the possibly indiscreet admission.</p> - -<p>"Certainly, certainly—very trying for -you both," Mr. Pryor agreed. Yet even to -his dull eyes it was apparent that this very -trying time had not dimmed the bright face -opposite. There was a peculiar radiance -and warmth of youth about Barbara that -afternoon, a glow of life which forced itself -on his perception. She did not smile, she <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> -was very quiet, and yet it seemed as if -some new delight, some unspoken hope, -had awakened within her, quickening and -kindling her to the very finger-tips. She -sat demurely in her low chair, with her face -turned towards the window, but there was -a soft flame of colour on her cheek, and a -light in her eyes when she lifted her drooping -lashes. In that great, cold house, -through which the shadow of death was -creeping, she was the incarnation of life and -promise, a curious contrast to her surroundings. -It would hardly have seemed stranger -if suddenly, in the desolate world without, -one had come on a burning bush of pomegranate -flowers among the cold frost-blossoms -of the Mitchelhurst hedges.</p> - -<p>Mr. Pryor felt something of all this. He -did not quite like it. Of course he did not -want to see the girl haggard and weary, -but he was so chilly, as he sat there by the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> -fireside with his book on his knee, that it -seemed to him as if the swift, light pulsations -of youth were hardly proper. He -would have been more at his ease with -Barbara if she had had a slight toothache, -or a cold in her head. He felt it his duty -to depress her a little, quietly, as she sat -there.</p> - -<p>"The hour of Death's approach is a -very solemn one, even for the bystanders," -Mr. Pryor began, after a moment's consideration.</p> - -<p>Barbara said, "Yes it was," with an -almost disconcerting readiness.</p> - -<p>"Yes, yes, and we should endeavour to -profit by it. We should spend it, not only -in regrets for those who are about to be -taken from us, but in thoughts of the -future."</p> - -<p>Barbara's red lips parted in another <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> -"Yes." The future—she was thinking of -it. It was easier to think of it than of the -old man who was dying.</p> - -<p>"Of the future," Mr. Pryor continued, -caressing the smooth leather of his book -with his ungloved hand, and softly pulling -the pendent ribbon, "of the time when we -shall be lying—yes, yes, each one of us—as -our friend is now." He glanced up at the -ceiling, to indicate that he meant Mr. -Hayes, taking his beef-tea in the bed-room -on the first floor.</p> - -<p>The girl said nothing, but looked meditatively -at the folds of her dress, as if she -were in church. It would have been -pleasanter if Mr. Pryor had brought a -funeral sermon out of his table drawer, and -could have gone on without these embarrassing -pauses.</p> - -<p>"When our hour is at hand," he said at <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> -last, "as—as it must be one of these days. -How shall we feel then, Miss Strange?"</p> - -<p>Barbara didn't know.</p> - -<p>"No," said the vicar, "we don't know. -But we must think—we must think. Try -to picture yourself in your uncle's position—what -would your life look to you if you -were lying there now?"</p> - -<p>She looked up with a sudden startled -flash. "I haven't had my life—it would -only look like a beginning," she said with a -vision as of a rose-garlanded doorway to a -vault. "If I were going to die directly I -couldn't feel like Uncle Hayes."</p> - -<p>The passionate speech awoke the clergyman's -instinct of assent. "No, no," he -said, "certainly not. Certainly not." At -that moment a message came: "Would -Mr. Pryor kindly step up-stairs?" and -he went, not altogether sorry to bring his <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> -little discourse to a close.</p> - -<p>Barbara, left to herself, sat gazing at the -window, till at last the hinted smile, which -had troubled her companion, betrayed itself -in a tender, changeful curve. "Adrian!" -she said softly, under her breath. "Oh, -how could I? How could I? Adrian! -and I thought you didn't care!"</p> - -<p>She was restless with happiness. She -sprang up, and walked to and fro, too glad -at heart to complain of the walls that held -her, and yet feeling that she needed air and -freedom for her joy. She leaned against -the window, and looked out at the wintry -world, murmuring Adrian's name against -the chilly pane. There was no voice to -give her back her tender speech, yet she -hardly missed it. No praise is so sweet to -a woman as the reproaches she heaps upon -herself for an unjust suspicion of her lover.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> -To defend him to others is a mixture of joy -and pain, but to feel that she has wronged -him, and that to trust him is safer than to -trust her doubts, is a passionate delight.</p> - -<p>This joy had come to Barbara that very -morning. She had been sitting in her -uncle's room, reading a novel by the fireside, -while the old man slept, as she -thought. She softly turned page after page -till a feeble voice broke the silence. -"Where's your mamma?" said Mr. Hayes.</p> - -<p>"Down-stairs, writing letters. Do you -want her?" And Barbara stood ready -to go.</p> - -<p>"No, I don't want her. Writing her -daily bulletins, eh? Well, well. What's -the time? You haven't given me my -medicine."</p> - -<p>"It's very nearly time," said Barbara, -with a glance at the clock. There was a <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> -little clinking of bottle and glass, and then -she came to the bedside, and stood looking -down at the wrinkled, fallen face among the -pillows. "Can I help you?" she asked.</p> - -<p>"Wait a bit, can't you?" said the old man.</p> - -<p>She waited, looking aside, yet watching -for the slightest movement on his part. -Her soft young fingers closed round the -half-filled glass, and his dim eyes rested on -them. Presently he raised himself with an -effort, and the girl put another pillow -behind him. He stretched out a trembling, -dingy-white hand, carried the glass to his -lips a little uncertainly, and emptied it.</p> - -<p>She set it down. "Shall I take away -that pillow?" she asked.</p> - -<p>"No—wait."</p> - -<p>Barbara, after a minute, shifted her -position, and stood by the carved post at -the foot of the bed, while her thoughts <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span> -went back to her novel. She was not -heartless, she was only young. Her uncle -had never been very much to her, and she -found it as difficult to concentrate her mind -on this melancholy business of sickness and -dissolution as if it were a sermon. And yet -she did sincerely desire to behave properly, -and to feel properly, too, if it could be -managed.</p> - -<p>The little old man rested awhile, sitting -up in his bed. He perceived that the girl's -thoughts were far away. He could keep -her standing there as long as he pleased, a -motionless figure against the faded green -curtains, but he could not narrow her world -to his sick-room. Perhaps for that very -reason he felt a desire to awaken her from -her reverie.</p> - -<p>"How old are you?" he asked.</p> - -<p>"Nineteen."</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span></p> - -<p>The answer was given with a lifting of -her long lashes. She had not expected any -question about herself.</p> - -<p>"Nineteen?"</p> - -<p>"Yes. At least I shall be nineteen next -month."</p> - -<p>A month more or less made little -difference to Barbara.</p> - -<p>"As much as that?" he said. "Barbara, -perhaps I ought to say something before I -go."</p> - -<p>Her attention was effectually aroused, -and her brilliant gaze rested on the dull, -waxen mask before her. But after a -moment his eyes fell away from hers.</p> - -<p>"I thought I did right," he said.</p> - -<p>"Yes?" Barbara questioned.</p> - -<p>"That young man who came here—what -was his name?"</p> - -<p>"Mr. Harding."</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span></p> - -<p>"No, no, no!" he cried irritably. "No! -What made you think of him? The first -one?"</p> - -<p>"Mr. Scarlett?"</p> - -<p>He nodded.</p> - -<p>"But it doesn't matter," he said. "If -you were thinking of the other one it -doesn't matter about Scarlett."</p> - -<p>"What about him?"</p> - -<p>"He wanted to speak to you before he -went away, and I told him to wait. Better -to wait—you were so young, you know."</p> - -<p>"He <i>did</i> want to speak to me!" the girl -exclaimed under her breath.</p> - -<p>"Plenty of time," said Mr. Hayes. -"He's young too. I told him he could -come again to Mitchelhurst if he felt the -same. I thought it was best—I thought it -was best," he repeated, trying to drown a -faint consciousness that to have parted <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span> -with Barbara would have upset all his -arrangements.</p> - -<p>"I'm sure you did," she answered soothingly.</p> - -<p>"I know your mother would say it was -best—wouldn't she? Besides, I didn't do -any harm, since you were thinking of the -other one."</p> - -<p>"He was here last," said Barbara.</p> - -<p>"So he was," the sick man answered, -with a flash of his old briskness. "And -girls soon forget."</p> - -<p>Barbara said nothing. What was the -good of protestations? She would never -utter a word against Reynold Harding—never. -And what could she say about -Adrian Scarlett? She had not owned to -herself that she cared for him. If she did—and -she was conscious of strong pulsations, -which flushed her face, and filled her veins <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> -with tingling warmth—the more reason for -silence. She laid a hand on the carved -foliage of the post, and faced the dim figure -propped in the bed. There was something -grotesquely feeble about the little man's -attitude. His face, discoloured and pale, -drooped in the greenish shadow of the -hangings, his unshaven chin rested on his -breast, his parchment hands lay in a little -nerveless heap on the counterpane before -him. One would have said that he was set -up in sport, as children set up dolls and -nine-pins, on purpose to be knocked over.</p> - -<p>"Hadn't you better lie down?" said Barbara, -after considering him for a while. She -wanted to speak tenderly, for the sake of -the strange new gladness which was throbbing -at her heart; yet the facts of sickness -and hopeless decay had never seemed so <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> -distasteful. When he assented, she put her -arm about him with the utmost care, but -she could hardly help shrinking from the -clutch of his chilly fingers on her wrist.</p> - -<p>"Rothwells are a bad lot," he said, "bad -and poor. Scarlett would be a better match. -Some of his people have money."</p> - -<p>The habit of deference to her Uncle -Hayes prevented her from resenting this -speech.</p> - -<p>"Never mind about that, please, uncle," -she said gently.</p> - -<p>"Good family, too," said Mr. Hayes, -indistinctly to himself. "I did it for the -best, as your mamma would see."</p> - -<p>"Never mind about mamma, Uncle -Hayes," said the girl again. "I'm sure you -had better rest a little."</p> - -<p>And when he acquiesced she went back -to her novel, which was all about Adrian <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> -Scarlett. After all, he had not gone off -without a thought of her—he had <i>not</i> -slighted her. Perhaps she was too young, -and at any rate she could not be angry -with her uncle since he had told her of -Adrian's love. She had a right to think -of him as Adrian, surely, if he loved her. -So he had been sent away—where? Perhaps -he would see somebody else, somebody -better and more beautiful, and she would -be forgotten. Well!—Barbara's eyes were -fixed intently on the page—even if he did -forget her, it might break her heart, but she -need not be ashamed that she had thought -of him, since she held the happy certainty -that he had thought of her. Happen what -might in his after life, he had loved her -once—he had!—he had! And she had -feared that he had only laughed at her, she -had thought that he might be heartless—Oh -how was it possible that she could have <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span> -been so wickedly unjust! She deserved -that he should never come back to her.</p> - -<p>It was an incongruous business altogether. -It was as if a breath from a burial vault -had quickened the faint flame in Barbara's -heart to sudden splendour, for if old Hayes -had actually been the mummy he very much -resembled, he could not have been more -remote from any comprehension of the -message which he had delivered. His lips -had relaxed in utter feebleness, and the -secret had escaped. He did not see the -look which flashed into the girl's eyes, and -when Mrs. Strange, who might have been -more observant, came to take her place by -the bedside, Barbara stole softly away, -hanging her head in the consciousness of -those flushed cheeks, which seemed too like -holiday wear for such a melancholy time. -Her mother might have been surprised, for <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> -she had been a little uneasy, fancying -that the girl looked sad. Barbara was but -a young thing, and had been left too long -shut up with but dismal company.</p> - -<p>And, if Mrs. Strange had only known it, -the poor little girl had been her own most -dismal company. From the time that Reynold -Harding went away she had been -restless, frightened, and miserable. When -the exaltation of that evening had passed, -a sudden terror at the thought of her own -daring overtook her. She was not only -afraid of her uncle's anger, but doubtful -whether she had not really committed an -unpardonable sin against the social law. -When she hurried to Harding with the -letters, she had somehow vaguely believed -that he would shelter her, that he would -stand by her if she were blamed. And -when he had played with her, refused to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span> -trust her, and vanished into the night -with a mocking smile, leaving her utterly -alone, she had felt absurdly desolate. At -first she had waited, in sickening apprehension, -for her uncle to hear of her visit to -Mr. Harding. Fate, however, seemed whimsically -inclined to protect her. First there -was the storm of rain which prevented a -meeting with all the gossips of Mitchelhurst -at the Penny Reading. Then, a day or -two later, came Mr. Hayes' accident—a -mere slip on the stairs, it was supposed, -till the doctor hinted at something in the -nature of a fit. Barbara saw that detection -was postponed, but still she felt that the -sword hung over her head, and night after -night she tossed in an agony of doubt. -Had she really done anything very dreadful? -She recalled Mr. Harding's ambiguous words -and glances—did they mean that he thought <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> -lightly of a girl who would go to him as she -had done? Over and over again she asked -the useless questions—Did they mean that?—Did -they not?—-What <i>did</i> they mean? -And leaving his meaning out of the matter, -what would other people say? Suppose she -went and told them—ah! but how and what -would she tell them? She might say, "I -found I hadn't posted Mr. Harding's letters, -so I took them to him at once: wasn't -that the best thing to do?" How right and -reasonable it sounded! But if she said, -"I went secretly to a man's lodgings at -night——" at the mere thought a blush -passed over her like a scorching wave of fire. -What would her mother say?</p> - -<p>Even in her misery she was childish -enough to wince at the thought of her -sisters at home. She had been proud to be -mistress of a house while they were still in <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> -the school-room, and the idea that she had -been wanting in dignity, perhaps even in -modesty, and that she might be ostentatiously -controlled and watched, by way of -punishment, was intolerable to her. To be -humiliated before Louisa and Hetty—how -could she endure it? They were not ill-natured, -but they had a little resented her -advancement, and Barbara, as she lay in -her great over-shadowing bed, could fancy -all the out-spoken comments and questionings -in the roomy attic where the three -used to sleep. She did not want to go back -to the Devonshire vicarage, and yet Mitchelhurst -was fast becoming hateful to her. -The pictures on the walls gazed at her -with Reynold's eyes, his presence haunted -the house from which he had been banished. -What was the wrong that she had done -him? She did not know, and the uncertainty <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> -seemed to mock her as he had mocked -her that night. The poor child said to -herself quite seriously that he had taken -away all her youth and happiness. She -fancied that she felt old and weary as the -days went by, fretting her simple heart with -unacknowledged fear.</p> - -<p>And now suddenly came the message -of Adrian's love, and lifted her above all her -dreary little troubles. What did it matter -that it was uttered by those dry, bloodless -lips, which stumbled over the blissful words? -What did anything matter since Adrian -cared for her, and life was all to come? -Why had she tormented herself about -Reynold Harding! <i>Reynold Harding!</i> He -was utterly insignificant, he was nobody! -She could tell Adrian about that expedition -of hers, it was so unimportant, so trivial, -that he could not be jealous; he could not <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> -mind. Adrian's jealousy! There was something -delightful, even in that terrible possibility. -But he would not be jealous, -everything was warm, and glad, and full -of sunshine when Adrian was there.</p> - -<p>She resented Mr. Pryor's professional allusions -to the uncertainty of life. There are -moments so perfect that they ought not to -be degraded by thoughts of disease and -death, ought not to be measured or weighed -in any way whatever. Barbara felt this, -and she thrust aside the clergyman's lecture -as soon as he left the room. Let him talk -of such things to Uncle Hayes. As for her, -she lingered at the window, thinking of her -newly-found happiness, while she gazed at -the hoary fields, with their black boundaries -of railing or leafless hedge, till a faint pink -flush crept over the pale sky, as if it were -softly suffused with her overflowing joy. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> -Mitchelhurst Place, of which Harding had -dreamed so tenderly a few months earlier, as -a home for himself and his love, was to the -eager girl at that moment only a charnel-house, -full of death and clinging memories, -from which she panted to escape. It was -true that she had first met Adrian Scarlett -there, but she had the whole world in which -to meet him again. "And he will always -know where to find me," she said to herself -with a touch of practical common sense in -the midst of her rapture. "He can look out -papa's name in the Clergy List, any day."</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">A PERPLEXING REFLECTION.</span></h2> - - -<p>The April sun was shining into two -pleasant sitting-rooms, only divided by a -partially drawn curtain. Their long windows -opened on a wide gravel walk. Beyond -this lay a garden, bright with the airy, -leafless charm of spring. The grass was -grey-green as yet, the borders brown earth, -but there were lines and patches of gay -spring flowers, and a blithe activity of birds, -while the white clouds floated far away in -the breezy sky.</p> - -<p>Adrian Scarlett, who was a guest in the -house, came slowly sauntering along one of <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> -the sunshiny paths, between the yellow -daffodils, with eyes intent on a handful of -printed leaves. Now and again he stopped -short, trying a different reading of a line, -or twisting his little pointed beard with -white fingers, while he questioned some -doubtful harmony of syllables. Once he -took a pencil from his pocket, and with -indignant amusement marked a misprint. -After each of these pauses he resumed his -dreamy progress, unconscious of any wider -horizon than the margin of his page.</p> - -<p>Presently his loitering walk brought him -to one of the tall, shining windows, and -thrusting the little bundle of proofs into -his pocket, he unfastened it and stepped in. -He found the room untenanted, except by two -or three flies, which buzzed in the -sunny panes as if summer time had come. -A piano stood open, with some music lying <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span> -on it, and the young man sat down with his -back to the curtained opening, began to -play, and amused himself for a while in -an agreeably discursive fashion. But after -a time he felt that he was not alone. The -conviction stole upon him gradually, though, -as far as he knew, there had been no sound -in the further room, and he had previously -believed that everybody was out. He -glanced over his shoulder more than once, -but saw nothing.</p> - -<p>"Shall I go and look?" he asked himself. -"But it may be somebody I don't know, -and don't want to know. Suppose it should -be a housemaid come to be hired, and -waiting till Mrs. Wilton comes in. What -should I say to the housemaid? Or, by -the way, the parson said something about -Easter offerings yesterday, perhaps this is -the clerk or somebody come for them. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> -Perhaps if I go in he'll ask me for an -Easter offering. I think I won't risk it. -Shall I go into the garden again?"</p> - -<p>While he debated the question, he went -on playing, feeling that the music justified -an apparent unconsciousness of the invisible -companionship. The sunshine lighted up -the reddish golden tint of his hair and -moustache, and the warm flesh colours of -his face. Presently his wandering fingers -slackened on the keys, and then after a -momentary pause of recollection he struck -the first notes of a simple air, and played -it, with his head thrown back and a smile -on his lips.</p> - -<p>Near him an old-fashioned mirror hung, -a little slanted, on the wall, and as his -roving eyes fell on it, a beardless, sharply-cut -face appeared in its shadows, motionless -and pale, gazing out of the heavy frame <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span> -with a singular look of eagerness.</p> - -<p>Adrian started, but his surprise was so -quickly mastered that it was hardly perceptible, -and he continued as if nothing had -happened, apparently suffering his glances -to wander as before, though in reality he -watched the dark eyes and sullen brows -bent on him from the wall. The face -appearing so picturesquely, interested him, -and after a moment the interest deepened. -As he had before become gradually conscious -of the man's presence, so now did -a certainty steal over him that he was -somehow familiar with the features in the -mirror.</p> - -<p>The stranger was evidently standing where -he might see and not be seen, and he leant -on a high-backed chair so that he was -partially hidden.</p> - -<p>"Who the deuce is he? and where have <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> -I seen him? and what does he want here?" -said Scarlett to himself, continuing to play -the tune which had evoked the apparition. -"He doesn't look as if he went round for -Easter offerings. Can't want to tune the -piano, or why didn't he begin before I came -in? Hope he isn't an escaped lunatic—there's -something queer and fixed about his -eyes; perhaps I had better soothe him with -a softer strain. By Jove! I <i>have</i> seen him -somewhere, and uncommonly good-looking -he is, too! How can I have forgotten -him? He isn't the sort of man to forget. -He doesn't look quite modern, somehow, -with his full, dark hair, and his beardless -face; or, rather, I <i>feel</i> as if he were not -quite modern—but why?"</p> - -<p>Adrian glided into the accompaniment to -an old song, and sang a quaint verse or -two softly to himself. The face in the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> -mirror relaxed a little. After a moment -the man straightened himself, drew back, -and vanished. Adrian finished his song, -and then, in the silence that ensued, a -slight movement was audible, enough to -warrant his entering the further room, as -if he had just suspected the presence of a -visitor.</p> - -<p>The man of the mirror was sitting in an -arm-chair, with a book in his hand. He -looked up a little hesitatingly and awkwardly, -as if he were doubtful whether to -rise or not. Adrian hastened to apologise -for his musical performance.</p> - -<p>"I had no idea there was any one -here," he said. "I hope I didn't disturb -you?"</p> - -<p>"Not at all," said the stranger, glancing -at the book he held, and furtively reversing -it. "An enviable talent," he added, with <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> -an evident effort.</p> - -<p>"For oneself, perhaps," answered Scarlett. -"But I'm not sure it is desirable in a next-door -neighbour."</p> - -<p>He was still trying to identify his companion. -The voice, unmusical and almost -harsh, did not help him in the least, and, -oddly enough, now that they were actually -face to face, he was less absolutely certain -that he ought to recognise the man. "It -may be only a likeness to somebody I -know," he reflected. "But to whom, then? -And why does he look at me like that? -<i>He</i> seems to think he knows <i>me</i>!"</p> - -<p>"I hope you'll go on if you feel inclined," -said the stranger.</p> - -<p>Adrian shook his head.</p> - -<p>"Thank you, but I think I've made about -noise enough for one morning."</p> - -<p>He took up the paper and skimmed a <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> -column or two. Presently he looked from -behind it, and their eyes met.</p> - -<p>"I can't help thinking," he said, "that -we have met before somewhere, haven't -we? I don't know where, but I have an -idea that your memory is better than -mine."</p> - -<p>The other was obviously taken by surprise.</p> - -<p>"No," he said, drawing back and frowning. -"No—in fact I'm sure we haven't -met—at least not to my knowledge. My -name is Harding."</p> - -<p>Scarlett owned that the name conveyed -nothing to his mind, but when in return he -mentioned his own, he was certain that he -caught a flash of recognition in the other's -eyes. "He expected that," he soliloquised, -as he picked up his paper again. "Here is -a mystery! Deuce take the fellow—why -did he stare at me so? He isn't as handsome <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> -as I thought he was in the glass—he's -ill-tempered and awkward; it isn't a -pleasant face, though of course the features -are good. He might make a good picture—and, -by Jove! that's what he was—a -picture! and I didn't know him out of his -frame! I wonder whether it's a chance -resemblance, or whether——"</p> - -<p>"Were you ever at a place called Mitchelhurst?" -he asked, abruptly.</p> - -<p>The blood mounted to Harding's face.</p> - -<p>"Yes," he said.</p> - -<p>"Then," said Adrian, "you must surely -be some connection of the family at the -old Place—the <i>old</i> family at the old Place, -I mean. I have made out the likeness -that puzzled me. There is a picture -there——"</p> - -<p>"I am connected with the family," said -Harding, "on my mother's side. It isn't <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> -much to boast of——"</p> - -<p>"If you come to that," Scarlett answered -lightly, "what is? But I'll confess—I dare -say I ought to be ashamed of myself—but -I'll confess that I <i>do</i> care about such things. -I don't want to boast, but I would rather -my ancestors were gentlemen, than that -they were butchers and bakers and—well, -the candlestick-makers might be decorative -artists in their way, and so a trifle -better."</p> - -<p>Harding scowled, but did not speak.</p> - -<p>"You don't agree with me," Adrian went -on, with his pleasant smile. "Well, you -can afford to scorn the pride of long descent -if you choose. And, mind you, though I -prefer the gentleman, I dare say the trades-man -might be more valuable to the community -at large!"</p> - -<p>"I hope so," said Harding with a sneer. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> -"My grandfather was a pork-butcher."</p> - -<p>"Oh!" exclaimed Adrian, blankly. "You -combine both, certainly!" He was decidedly -taken aback by the announcement, as the -other had intended, but he recovered himself -first. It was Harding who looked -sullen and ill at ease after the revelation -into which he had been betrayed, as if -his grandfather had somehow recoiled upon -him, and knocked him down.</p> - -<p>Young Scarlett felt that he could not -get up and go away the moment the pork-butcher -was introduced, though he half -regretted that he had come from the piano -to talk to his sulky descendant. "Well, -you get your looks from your ancestors at -Mitchelhurst," he said; "it's quite wonderful. -I studied those portraits a good deal, -and there's one on the right-hand side of -the fire-place in the yellow drawing-room, as <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> -they call it—do you know the house well?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, well enough. Yes, I know Anthony -Rothwell's picture."</p> - -<p>"It might be yours," said Adrian.</p> - -<p>Reynold's only answer was a doubtful -"Hm!"</p> - -<p>"A fine old house!" Scarlett remarked, -as he rose from his chair. If his companion -intended to treat him to such curt, half-hostile -speeches, he would leave him alone, -and ask Mrs. Wilton, or one of the girls, -about him, later. He might satisfy his -curiosity so, more pleasantly.</p> - -<p>But, "A fine old house!" Harding repeated. -"Yes, a fine, dreary, chilly, decaying, -melancholy old house." He leant back -in his chair and looked up at Scarlett, "Did -you ever see a more hopeless place in all -your life?"</p> - -<p>"Come! Not so bad as that!"</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Well, it seems to me that there is no -hope about it," Reynold persisted; "no -hope at all. A ghastly nightmare of a -house. Why doesn't somebody pull it -down!"</p> - -<p>"You must have seen it under unfavourable -circumstances."</p> - -<p>"Very likely. I was there last October. -It might be better in the summer-time."</p> - -<p>"You stayed there?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, a few days."</p> - -<p>"Did they tell you I had been?" Scarlett -asked, impulsively. "Did they speak of -me—Mr. Hayes, and—Miss Strange?"</p> - -<p>The men looked at each other as the -name was spoken, Reynold's dark gaze -crossing the bright grey-blue gleam of -Adrian's glance. "They said something of -a Mr. Scarlett who had been there—yes."</p> - -<p>"And they were well, I hope?"</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Well enough—then."</p> - -<p>"Then?" cried Adrian. "Then! Why, -what has happened since?"</p> - -<p>"Didn't you know old Hayes was dead?"</p> - -<p>The young man drew a long breath. -"No, I didn't!"</p> - -<p>"Died just a week before Christmas. -The old house is shut up."</p> - -<p>Adrian was silent for a moment. "Poor -old fellow!" he said at last. "I'm very -sorry to hear it. And the house shut up—of -course Miss Strange would go back to -her people in Devonshire." Reynold looked -at him silently. "I wonder who will take -the old Place!" said Adrian. "If I were -rich—" Their glances met once more, and -he stopped short, and strolled towards the -window.</p> - -<p>"A castle in the air," he said, presently. -"I don't suppose I shall ever see Mitchelhurst <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span> -again, since the poor old gentleman -is gone. But I shall always remember the -place. Not for its beauty, precisely. I -know when I went there first I was surprised -that he should care to live in a -corner of that great white pile. Something -rather sepulchral about it. Did you ever -notice it by moonlight?"</p> - -<p>Reynold Harding said, Yes, he had.</p> - -<p>"I recollect an almost startling effect -one night," Scarlett continued. "And the -avenue too—that queer avenue—gnarled -boughs, with thin foliage quivering in the -wind, and glimpses of summer sky shining -through. I think if I were a painter I -would make a picture of those trees."</p> - -<p>There <i>was</i> a picture of them, stripped of -their leaves, and wrestling with an October -gale, before the eyes of the man to whom -he spoke. "They might be worth painting," <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> -he said. "I suppose they weren't -worth cutting down. If they had been, I -fancy there wouldn't be any avenue left."</p> - -<p>"I suppose not. Well, anyhow I'm glad -it was spared. There's an individuality -about the place—melancholy it may be, -perhaps dreary, as you say, but it isn't -commonplace, so it misses the worst dreariness -of all." He recurred to his first idea. -"I wonder who will live there now poor -old Hayes is dead."</p> - -<p>"Rats," said Reynold. "And perhaps -an old man and his wife, to take care of it."</p> - -<p>Scarlett stood, with a shadow on his -pleasant face. He had meant to go back to -Mitchelhurst quite early in the summer, and -he slipped a hand into his pocket, and -fingered the little bundle of printed leaves -which had played a part in his day-dream. -He had counted on a welcome from the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> -white-haired old gentleman, whose whims -and oddities he understood and did not -dislike, and he had waited contentedly -enough till the time should come. In fact, -he had found plenty to do that winter, -what with Christmas visits, and the preparation -of his poems for the press. As -Adrian looked back, he realised that it had -been a very agreeable winter, and that it -had slipped away very quickly. The -thought of Mitchelhurst had been there -through it all, but, to tell the truth, it had -not been very prominent. He would have -spoken to Barbara in the autumn, if he had -been left to himself, yet he had recognised -the wisdom of the old man's prohibition, -he had enjoyed the pathos of that unspoken -farewell, and the sonnet which he touched -and retouched with dainty grieving, and -he had looked forward, very happily, to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> -the end of his probation. Barbara, who -was certainly very young, was growing a -little older while he waltzed, and sang, and -polished his rhymes, and made new friends -wherever he went. Adrian had too much -honesty to pretend to himself that he had -been broken-hearted in consequence of their -separation. He had not even felt uneasy, -for, without being boastful, he had been -very frankly and simply sure of the end -of his love-story. He knew Barbara liked -him.</p> - -<p>And now it seemed that his testy little -white-haired friend had gone out of the -great old house into a smaller dwelling-place, -and he had been reckoning on a dead -man's welcome. A welcome—to what? To -the cold clay of Mitchelhurst churchyard? -The week before Christmas—Scarlett remembered -that he had been very busy the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> -week before Christmas, helping in some -theatricals at a country house. He had -been called, and called again at the end -of the performance. And just then, at -Mitchelhurst, the curtain had fallen for -ever on the little part which Mr. Hayes -had played, and Barbara had looked on -its black mystery.</p> - -<p>He bit his lip impatiently. There had -been no harm in the theatricals, just the -usual joking and intimacy among the actors -behind the scenes, and the usual love-making -and embraces on the stage. Adrian's conscience -was clear enough, and yet the -recollection of the girl who played the -heroine (painted and powdered a little more -than was absolutely necessary, for the mere -pleasure of painting and powdering, as is -the way with amateurs), came back to him -with unpleasant distinctness. He could see <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> -her face, close to his own, as he remembered -it on the hot little gaslit stage, in their -great reconciliation scene, the scene that -was always followed by a burst of applause. -Everybody had admired his very becoming -dress, and Scarlett himself had been rather -proud of it. But now in a freak of his -vivid imagination, he pictured the masquerading -figure that he was, all showy -pretence, with a head full of cues and inflated -speeches, set down suddenly in the -wintry loneliness of Mitchelhurst Place, and -passing along the corridors to the threshold -of the dead man's room, to see Barbara -turn with startled eyes in the midst of -the shadows. God! how pitiful and incongruous -was that frippery, as he saw it in -his fancy, brought thus into the presence of -the last reality!</p> - -<p>And Barbara, had she wondered at his <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span> -silence during all these months? Never -one word of regret for the old man who -had been kind to him! "I wouldn't -have had it happen for anything!" he said -to himself. "What has she thought of -me?"</p> - -<p>Harding, with eyelids slightly drooping, -was watching him, and Scarlett suddenly -became aware of the fact.</p> - -<p>"No, I suppose nobody is likely to take -the old house," he said hurriedly. "I used -to think it must be dull for Miss Strange, -shut up there with nobody but her uncle."</p> - -<p>"I should say it was."</p> - -<p>"Well, Devonshire's a nice county, not -that I know much of it. What part of -Devonshire do the Stranges live in—do you -know?"</p> - -<p>"North Devon," Reynold Harding answered, -and then added, half reluctantly, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> -"Sandmoor, near Ilfracombe."</p> - -<p>"Ah, it isn't a part I know at all," -said Adrian aloud, and to himself he -repeated "Sandmoor, near Ilfracombe."</p> - -<p>At that moment the door opened, and -one of the daughters of the house came -in. "Oh, Mr. Harding!" she exclaimed, -advancing, and shaking hands in a quick, -careless fashion, "I'm afraid you've been -kept waiting a long while."</p> - -<p>"It doesn't matter," said Harding, standing -very stiffly. "Is Guy ready now, Miss -Wilton?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, he's waiting in the hall. Bob got -him away to the stables, and I didn't know -he was there till just now: you know what -those boys are when they get together. I -thought Guy had <i>better</i> wait in the hall, for -I'm afraid he's not as clean as he might be."</p> - -<p>"It doesn't matter," Harding replied <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> -again. "He very seldom is."</p> - -<p>"I did try to brush him," said the girl -good-humouredly, "but I didn't do much -good."</p> - -<p>"Wanted something a good deal more -thorough, no doubt," Adrian suggested.</p> - -<p>"I hope he delivered his message?" -Harding inquired. "It is his birthday -to-morrow, and his father is going to take -him for the day to the seaside. He was to -ask if your brother would go with him."</p> - -<p>"Oh, Bob will be delighted, I'm sure," -said Miss Wilton. "I should think <i>you</i> -would enjoy the holiday, Mr. Harding, you -must be thankful to get rid of your charge -now and then."</p> - -<p>Scarlett, sitting on the end of the sofa, -saw Harding's face darken with displeasure. -"It makes very little difference, thank you," -said the tutor coldly. "I think I'll go and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> -find Guy now." And he bowed himself -out of the room in his sullen fashion. The -girl looked after him, and then turned to -Adrian and laughed.</p> - -<p>"Aren't we dignified?" she said. "What -did I say to make him so cross? I didn't -mean any harm."</p> - -<p>"Oh, I don't know—I don't think you -said anything very dreadful. Who is -Guy?"</p> - -<p>"Guy Robinson. His father has no end -of money, Jones and Robinson the builders, -you know, who are always getting big -contracts for things in the newspapers—you -see their names for ever. Old Robinson -has bought the Priory, so they are neighbours -of ours. Guy is twelve or thirteen, -the only boy, and they won't send him to -school."</p> - -<p>"Mr. Harding is his tutor?"</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span></p> - -<p>Miss Wilton nodded.</p> - -<p>"I shouldn't much fancy him for mine," -said Scarlett reflectively. "I'm rather -inclined to pity Master Guy."</p> - -<p>"You needn't," the girl made answer, -glancing shrewdly. "I think Mr. Harding -is there under false pretences."</p> - -<p>"False pretences?"</p> - -<p>"Yes. I believe they think he is stern, -and will keep Guy in order, and my private -conviction is that he does nothing of the -kind. Nobody <i>could</i> keep Guy in order, -without perpetual battles, and Mr. Robinson -always ends the battles, by dismissing the -tutor. I never hear of any battles with Mr. -Harding."</p> - -<p>"I see. You think he spoils the boy."</p> - -<p>"Spoils him? Well, I think that in -his supreme contempt for Guy and all the -Robinsons, he just takes care that he doesn't <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span> -drown himself, or blow himself up with -gunpowder, or break his neck, and I don't -believe he troubles himself any further. I -wonder what made the boy want to go to -the seaside."</p> - -<p>"How far is it?"</p> - -<p>"Well, about thirty miles if they go -to Salthaven. There's a railway—I should -think old Robinson will have a special. -Bob will have a great deal too much to eat -and drink, and he'll be ill the day after. -And if he and Guy can think of any -senseless mischief, they are sure to be up -to it, and the old man will swagger and -pay for the damage. Boys will be boys," -said Miss Wilton, with pompous intonation.</p> - -<p>Adrian laughed. "Perhaps Mr. Harding -will go too."</p> - -<p>"Oh no! I know he won't."</p> - -<p>"How do you know?" </p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Mr. Robinson won't take him. My -belief is that he's rather afraid of Mr. -Harding. Oh! there he goes with Guy, -out by the garden way."</p> - -<p>Scarlett looked over her shoulder. "What -a handsome fellow he is!"</p> - -<p>"Handsome?" Miss Wilton turned her -head, and looked doubtfully at her companion.</p> - -<p>"Yes. Don't you think so?"</p> - -<p>"N-no. It never occurred to me. Do -you mean it really, or are you laughing?"</p> - -<p>"Of course I mean it. Didn't you ever -look at him?"</p> - -<p>"Why yes, often."</p> - -<p>"Well, then?"</p> - -<p>"I suppose his features are good, when -one comes to think about them," said the -girl, with a dubious expression in her eyes. -"Yes, I suppose they are."</p> - -<p>"I wish mine were anything like as <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> -good," said Scarlett, with dispassionate -candour.</p> - -<p>"You wish yours——" Miss Wilton -began, and ended with an amazed and -incredulous laugh which was exceedingly -flattering. It was so evidently genuine.</p> - -<p>"I don't think you half believe me now," -he said. "But I assure you, if you were -to ask an artist he would tell you——"</p> - -<p>"An artist? Oh, I dare say an artist -might say so. But I don't believe a <i>woman</i> -would say that Mr. Harding was good-looking."</p> - -<p>"How if <i>she</i> were an artist?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, then she wouldn't count."</p> - -<p>"But why wouldn't a woman think so?"</p> - -<p>She paused to consider. "I don't know," -she said, "and yet I do mean it, somehow. -He may be handsome, but he doesn't seem -like it. I think a woman would want him <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span> -to seem as well as to be."</p> - -<p>"Do you mean that she wouldn't admire -him unless he gave himself airs? That's -not very complimentary to the woman, you -know."</p> - -<p>Miss Wilton shook her head. "I don't -mean that. He might not think about -himself at all—I should like him all the -better." She stood for a minute with her -eyes raised to Adrian's, yet was plainly -looking back at the image of Reynold -Harding which she had called up for the -purpose of analysis. At last, "He isn't a bit -unconscious!" she exclaimed. "He is the -<i>most</i> self-conscious man I know. I believe -he is <i>always</i> thinking about himself!"</p> - -<p>"If he is," said Scarlett, "as far as I -could judge I should say he didn't enjoy it -much." -"That's it!" she said. "He doesn't find <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span> -himself attractive, and so—no more do we. -<i>Isn't</i> that it?"</p> - -<p>He smiled. "There's something in the -idea as far as it goes. But it doesn't alter -his features, you know."</p> - -<p>"Of course not. But we don't look at -them."</p> - -<p>Adrian stood, pulling his moustache, and -still smiling. He was not afraid, yet he -found it rather pleasant to be told that this -picturesque tutor, who had been shut up in -Mitchelhurst Place with Barbara, was not -the kind of man to take a woman's fancy. -It was pleasant, but of course it did not -mean much. Molly Wilton might be perfectly -right, and yet it would not mean -much. It is easy to lay down general -rules about women, and very clever rules -they often are. The mistake is, in applying -these admirable theories to any one <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span> -particular woman—she is certain to be an -exception. Scarlett, while he listened to -his companion, did not forget that there -are always women enough to supply a -formidable minority.</p> - -<p>"I say," Miss Wilton exclaimed, with a -real kindling of interest in her face, "I'll -just go and take off my hat, and then we -might try over that duet, you know."</p> - -<p>To this he readily assented, but when she -left the room he lingered by the window, -and presently ejaculated "Poor devil!" -It is hardly necessary to say that he was -not thinking of Molly Wilton, who assuredly -was neither angel nor devil, but a bright, -wholesome, rather substantial young woman.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">TWO GLANCES.</span></h2> - - -<p>After all it was not Molly Wilton who -first came into the room where Adrian -waited for the duet, but her elder sister, -Amy. Each sister had her recognised province, -in which she reigned supreme. Amy -was the beauty of the family, and had a -taste for poetry; Molly was musical and -lively. This arrangement worked perfectly, -and Molly admired her sister's charms, and -her poetical sympathies, without a trace -of jealousy, feeling quite sure that justice -would be done to her if there were any -question of music or repartee.</p> - -<p>Adrian was not looking at his proofs <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> -when Miss Wilton came in. He was sitting -on the sofa, with his legs stretched out -before him, gazing into space, and thinking -of Sandmoor, near Ilfracombe. It was absolutely -necessary that he should put himself -into communication with that place, but -how was it to be done? Should he write -that day, or should he go the next?</p> - -<p>"Oh, I have interrupted you!" Miss -Wilton ejaculated, and stopped just inside -the door.</p> - -<p>"Interrupted me! Not a bit of it! I -was only——"</p> - -<p>"You were thinking of that sonnet—I -know you were!"</p> - -<p>"No, really," said Adrian, almost wishing -he <i>had</i> been thinking of that sonnet. "No, -I wasn't. In fact I think the sonnet is -pretty well finished."</p> - -<p>"Is it? You must read it to me, won't <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span> -you?" and she came forward eagerly, took -a chair, and dropped into a graceful attitude -of attention. She had a real taste for -poetry, and the poet was also to her liking. -This was not the first time that she had -listened, with shining eyes and quickened -breath, and had brought the colour to the -young man's cheek by saying with soft -earnestness, "I like that—O, I like that!" -Adrian found it very pleasant to read his -poems to Miss Wilton.</p> - -<p>"If you like," he said. "If you are sure -it won't bore you."</p> - -<p>"Of course I like," she answered.</p> - -<p>"It's the first sonnet of all, you know," -he explained, "a sort of dedication. I -didn't like the one I had, so I shall make -them put this in instead." He pulled his -papers out of his pocket, and took a leaf of -manuscript from among the printed pages. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> -"You must tell me what you think of it," -he said, and cleared his throat.</p> - -<p>At that moment Molly opened the door. -She saw the state of affairs at a glance, and -slipped into her place, as quietly as if she -had come into church late, and spied a -convenient free seat.</p> - -<p>Adrian read—</p> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse"> -<div class="line outdent">"<i>Have not all songs been sung, all loves been told?</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>What shall I say when nought is left unsaid?</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>The world is full of memories of the dead,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>Echoes, and relics. Here's no virgin gold,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>But all assayed, none left for me to mould</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>Into new coin, and at your feet to shed,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>Each piece is mint-marked with some poet's head,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>Tested and rung in tributes manifold.</i></div> -<br /> -<div class="line outdent">"<i>O for a single word should be mine own</i>—</div> -<div class="line"><i>And not the homage of long-studied art,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>Common to all, for you who stand apart!</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>O weariness of measures tried and known!</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>Yet in their rhythm, you</i>—<i>if you alone</i>—</div> -<div class="line"><i>Should hear the passionate pulses of my heart!</i>"</div> -</div></div></div> - -<p>As he finished he lifted his eyes and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> -looked at Amy. Where else should a -young man look, to emphasise the meaning -of his love-poem, except into a woman's -sympathising eyes? But the look, mere -matter of course as it was, startled and -silenced her. "You—if you alone!" The -words, spoken with the soft fulness of -Adrian's pleasant voice, rang in her ears. -A young woman whose attractions were -recognised by all the family might very -well be pardoned for not at once perceiving -that the emphasis was purely artistic.</p> - -<p>But the silence which would have been full -of meaning for the lover, frightened the poet.</p> - -<p>"You don't like it!" he exclaimed, -anxiously.</p> - -<p>"Oh yes, I do—I like it very much."</p> - -<p>"But there is something wrong," Adrian -persisted. "I am sure you don't like it."</p> - -<p>"Indeed—indeed I do," the girl declared <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> -fervently, and Molly chimed in with an -enthusiastic—</p> - -<p>"Oh, Mr. Scarlett, it's charming!"</p> - -<p>"It's very kind of you to say so," he -replied, pocketing his sonnet and going -towards the piano, still with a slightly -troubled expression. "Shall we try that -duet now?"</p> - -<p>Molly's thoughts were very easily diverted -from poetry. She set up the music; but -just as she was about to strike the first -note, an idea occurred to her, and spinning -half round on the stool—</p> - -<p>"Amy," she said, "do <i>you</i> call that Mr. -Harding so very good-looking?"</p> - -<p>Amy was taken by surprise.</p> - -<p>"I? oh no!" she answered.</p> - -<p>"There!" Molly exclaimed, looking up -at Scarlett.</p> - -<p>"Why, what do you mean?" Miss Wilton <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> -asked. "Somehow I can't fancy he'll live. -Whenever I look at that man's face I think -of death."</p> - -<p>"What a queer idea!" said the younger -sister reflectively. "Well, he certainly -doesn't look strong, and I should think -that Robinson boy would be enough to -worry anybody into an early grave."</p> - -<p>Adrian, standing by the piano, raised his -eyes to the old mirror, as if he half expected -to see the pale face with its watchful eyes -below the gleaming surface of the glass. -But it reflected only a vague confusion of -curtain and wall-paper, and the feathery -foliage of a palm.</p> - -<p>"I say," said Molly, "had you met him -before this morning, or did you introduce -yourselves?"</p> - -<p>"We introduced ourselves. I found he -knew a place where I stayed last summer. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> -Don't you remember," he said, looking across -at Amy, "the old house I told you about?"</p> - -<p>"I remember. Where you wrote that -bit,'<i>Waiting by the Sundial</i>'?"</p> - -<p>Scarlett nodded.</p> - -<p>"Yes. Well, I found he knew it well—in -fact it turned out that he was a -connection——"</p> - -<p>"What, of your friends there?"</p> - -<p>"No, not of my friends, of the old family -who used to have the place."</p> - -<p>"Oh, your friends aren't the old family -then?" said Molly.</p> - -<p>"No, they are not. I ought to say they -<i>were</i> not—there were only two of them," he -added in an explanatory fashion, "old Mr. -Hayes, and his niece Miss Strange, and Mr. -Harding told me to-day that the old man -was dead. I didn't know it."</p> - -<p>Molly looked up sympathetically, but, as <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span> -he did not seem to be over-powered with -grief, she went on, after a moment—</p> - -<p>"Isn't it funny how, when one has never -heard a name, and then one <i>does</i> hear it, -one is sure to hear it again in three or four -different ways directly? Did you ever -notice that?"</p> - -<p>Mr. Scarlett wasn't sure that he had, but -he agreed that it was a very remarkable -law.</p> - -<p>"Well it always <i>is</i> so—you notice," she -said. "Now I don't remember that I ever -knew of anybody of the name of Strange -in all my life, and now the Ashfords have -got a Miss Strange staying with them, and -here your friend is a Miss Strange."</p> - -<p>His glance quickened a little at this illustration -of the rule in question.</p> - -<p>"Curious!" he said. "And who is this -Miss Strange who is staying with the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> -Ashfords?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, she is a clergyman's daughter from -Devonshire. She is very pretty. Amy, -don't you think that Miss Strange is -pretty?"</p> - -<p>"Very pretty," said Amy, taking a book -from the table.</p> - -<p>"Yes, very pretty, for that style," Molly -repeated.</p> - -<p>"And what is her particular style?" -Adrian asked, keeping his eyes, which were -growing eager, fixed upon the keyboard.</p> - -<p>"Oh, I don't know—she's rather small," -said Molly lamely (Barbara was not as tall -as Amy Wilton), "and she is dark—too -dark, I think." (Amy was decidedly fair.) -"She has a quantity of black hair. Do -you like black hair?" (Amy's was wound -in shining golden coils,) "and rather a -colour, and fine eyes. Oh, dear, how <i>difficult</i> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> -it is to describe people!"</p> - -<p>It might be so, and yet young Scarlett, -as he listened, could actually see a pair of -soft eyes shining under darkly pencilled -brows, a cloud of shadowy hair, and lips of -deep carnation. It would rather have -seemed that Miss Molly Wilton excelled -in the art of description.</p> - -<p>"Do you know what her name is?" he -asked in an indifferent voice, stooping a -little to look at a speck on one of the keys, -and touching it with a neat finger-nail.</p> - -<p>"What, do you think it may be your -Miss Strange?"</p> - -<p>"It's possible," he said. "Her people were -somewhere in that part of the world."</p> - -<p>"I did hear her name—no, don't say -it! Amy, do you remember Miss Strange's -name?"</p> - -<p>Amy looked up absently.</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Something old-fashioned—wasn't it Barbara?"</p> - -<p>Adrian had lifted his head, and their eyes -met. In that moment the girl saw what a -glance could mean. It was just a flash of -light, and then his ordinary look.</p> - -<p>"Yes," he said, "that's the name; it -must be the Miss Strange I know."</p> - -<p>"Dear me!" said Molly, "I hope I didn't -say any harm of her just now! You'd better -go and call. You remember the Ashfords, you -went with us to a garden party at their place -when you were staying here two years ago."</p> - -<p>Adrian smiled, and moved towards the -window, forgetting his engagement at the -piano.</p> - -<p>"Oh!" said the disappointed musician, -"aren't we to have the duet then?"</p> - -<p>"I beg your pardon," he answered, coming -back with bright promptitude, "I'm quite <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span> -ready."</p> - -<p>But Amy, as their voices rose and filled -the room, sat gazing at the page which she -did not read. She had seen how Adrian -Scarlett could look, when he heard the name -of Barbara. And she had thought, because -he turned towards her when he read a -sonnet—she had thought—what? A pink -flush dyed her delicate skin. Our pardonable -mistakes are precisely what we ourselves -can never pardon.</p> - -<p>The song being ended young Scarlett -made his escape. He was half amused, -half indignant.</p> - -<p>"Sandmoor near Ilfracombe! Confound -the fellow, he knew where she was all the -time, and I thought he was rather unwilling -to give me her Devonshire address! Sandmoor -near Ilfracombe indeed!"</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">IN NUTFIELD LANE.</span></h2> - - -<p>When Reynold Harding assured Miss -Wilton that it made very little difference to -him whether he got rid of his pupil for a -day or not, he told a lie. From the moment -when he heard of Guy's holiday, he had -resolved in his own mind that on that -day of freedom, he would see Barbara -Strange.</p> - -<p>He knew that she was staying with the -Ashfords, and he had heard the Robinson -girls talking about her one day after -luncheon.</p> - -<p>"That pretty little Devonshire girl finds <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> -it dull, I think," said Violet.</p> - -<p>"Who wouldn't?" her sister exclaimed. -"She has had time to hear all old Ashford's -stories a dozen times before this, and they -are stupid enough the first time. But how -do you know she finds it dull?"</p> - -<p>"They say she is always running about -the fields looking for primroses and cowslips. -I saw her when I was out riding this morning, -leaning on the gate into Nutfield Lane, -with her hands full of them."</p> - -<p>"How very picturesque! Looking into -the lane for some more?"</p> - -<p>"Or for some one to help her carry what -she'd got. I don't know what I mightn't be -driven to, myself, if I had to listen to old -Ashford's prosing, and then go crawling out -for a couple of hours boxed up in Mother -Ashford's stuffy old brougham, two or three -times a week. And Willy Ashford hardly <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> -ever comes, now he's engaged to that girl in -Kensington."</p> - -<p>"No," said Muriel, "and I don't know -that he would mend matters much if he did. -Well, perhaps somebody with a taste for -cowslips and innocence, will happen to walk -along Nutfield Lane next time Miss Strange -is looking over the gate. What did you -think of doing this afternoon?"</p> - -<p>They were standing in the window, and -speaking low. But their voices were metallic -and penetrating, and the tutor, who was -watching Guy's progress through a meal, -which had worn out his sisters' patience, -heard every word. He had his back to -the light, and the boy did not see the black -full veins on his forehead.</p> - -<p>"But I want some more tart," said -Guy.</p> - -<p>The request was granted with careless <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> -liberality.</p> - -<p>"Is that enough?" Harding asked.</p> - -<p>The boy eyed it. He did not think he -could possibly manage any more, but he -said—</p> - -<p>"I don't know," just as a measure of -precaution.</p> - -<p>"Well, eat that first," said the other, and -sat, resting his head on his hand.</p> - -<p>He knew Nutfield Lane. It was three or -four miles from the Priory; Guy and he -went that way sometimes. He remembered -a gate there, with posts set close to a couple -of towering elms, that arched it with their -budding boughs, and thrust their roots -above the trodden pathway. There was a -meadow beyond, the prettiest possible background -for a pretty little Devonshire girl -with her hands full of cowslips. As to her -looking out for any one—he would like to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> -walk straight up to those vulgar, chattering, -expensive young women, and knock their -heads together. It seemed to Harding that -there would be something very soothing -and satisfying about such an expression of -his opinion, if only it were possible! But -it could not be, and he relinquished the -thought with a sigh, as he had relinquished -the pursuit of other unattainable joys.</p> - -<p>"N—no, I don't want any more," said -Guy, regretfully. "Only some more beer."</p> - -<p>Harding nodded, with that absent-minded -acquiescence which had endeared him to his -pupil. Guy was only to him like a buzzing -fly, or any other tiresome little presence, -to be endured in silence, and, as far as -possible, ignored. But when that afternoon -the boy came to him with the announcement -that he should be twelve on Tuesday, -and his father was going to take him somewhere <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span> -for the whole day, Reynold raised his -head from the exercise he was correcting, -and looked at him fixedly.</p> - -<p>"That's all right," he said, after a moment.</p> - -<p>In that moment he had made up his mind. -He wanted to see Barbara. And then? He -did not know what then, but he wanted to -see her.</p> - -<p>The white spring sunshine lighted the -page which Guy had scrawled and blotted, -and Reynold sat with the pen between his -fingers, dreaming. He would see Barbara, -but he would not even attempt to think -what he would do or say when they met. -He had planned and schemed before, and -chance had swept all his schemes away. Now -he would leave it all to chance; it was -enough for him to think that he would -certainly see her again.</p> - -<p>He would see her, not standing as he had <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span> -seen her first, in sad autumnal scenery, not -coming towards him in the pale firelit room, -not walking beside him to the village, while -the wind drove flights of dead leaves across -the grey curtain of the sky, not as she -faced him, frightened and breathless, in the -quivering circle of lamplight on the stairs, -not as he remembered her last of all, when -she stood beyond the boundary which he -might not cross, and Mitchelhurst Place rose -behind her in the light of the moon, white -and dead as dry bones. It seemed to him -that it must always be autumn at Mitchelhurst, -with dim, short days, and gusty -nights, and the chilly atmosphere laden -with odours of decay. But all this was -past and over, and he was going to meet -Barbara in the spring. Barbara in April—all -happy songs of love, all the young -gladness of the year, all tender possibilities <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span> -were summed up in those three words. He -was startled at the sudden eagerness which -escaped from his control, and throbbed and -bounded within him when he resolved to -see her once again. But he did not betray -it outwardly, unless, perhaps, by an attempt -to write his next correction with a dry -pen.</p> - -<p>He listened to Guy's excited chatter -as the day drew near, and set out with -him to carry the invitation to Bob Wilton, -in a mood which, on the surface, was -one of apathetic patience. Nothing he -could do would hasten the arrival of -Tuesday, but nevertheless it was coming. -When the two boys went off to the stables -together, he waited. He might as well -wait in the Wiltons' sunny drawing-room -as anywhere else. And when some one -entered by the further door and began to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> -play, he listened, not ill pleased. He had -no ear for music, but the defect was purely -physical, and except for that hindrance -he might have loved it. As it was he -could not appreciate the meaning of what -was played beyond the curtain, nor could -he recognise the skill and delicacy with -which it was rendered. To him it was -only a bright, formless ripple of sound, -gliding vaguely by, till suddenly Barbara's -tune, rounded and clear and silver sweet, -awoke him from his reverie.</p> - -<p>For a moment he sat breathless with -wonder. Only a dull memory of her music -had stayed with him, a kind of tuneless -beating of its measure, and the living -notes, melodiously full, pursued that poor -ghost through his heart and brain. His -pulses throbbed as if the girl herself were -close at hand. Then he rose, and softly <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span> -stepped across the room. Who was it who -was playing Barbara's tune? Who but the -man who had played it to Barbara?</p> - -<p>Considered as a piece of reasoning this -was weak. Anybody would have told him -the name of the composer, and could have -assured him that dozens and scores of men -might play the thing. Barbara might have -heard it on a barrel organ! But Harding's -thoughts went straight to the one man -who had left music lying about at Mitchelhurst -with his name, "Adrian Scarlett," -written on it. Barbara's tune jangled -wildly in his ears; she had learnt it from -this man, or she had taught it to him.</p> - -<p>Thus it happened that Adrian looked up -from his playing, and saw the picture in -the mirror, the face that followed him with -its intent and hostile gaze. And Reynold, -standing apart and motionless, watched the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> -musician, and noted his air of careless ease -and mastery, the smile which lingered on -his lips, and the way in which he threw -back his head and let his glances rove, -though of course he did not know that all -these things were a little accentuated by -Adrian's self-consciousness under his scrutiny. -He was sure, even before a word had been -uttered, that this was the man whose name -had haunted him at Mitchelhurst, and who -won Mr. Pryor's heart by singing at his -penny reading. To Reynold, standing in -the shadow, Scarlett was the type of the -conquering young hero, swaggering a little -in the consciousness of his popularity and -his facile triumphs.</p> - -<p>To some extent he wronged Adrian, and -on one point Adrian wronged him. He -believed that Harding had exulted in the -idea of putting him on the wrong scent <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> -with his "Sandmoor near Ilfracombe." -But in point of fact Harding had given the -address with real reluctance. He had been -asked where the Stranges lived, and had -told the truth. To have supplemented it -with information as to Barbara's whereabouts -would have been to assume a knowledge -of Scarlett's meaning in asking the -question, a thing intolerable and impossible. -Yet Harding's morbid pride was galled by -his unwilling deceit, and he wished that -the subject had never been mentioned. He -had no doubt that his rival would go to -Sandmoor, but he did not exult in the -thought of the disappointment that awaited -him there.</p> - -<p>Still, when Tuesday came it undoubtedly -was a satisfaction to feel that the express -was carrying Mr. Scarlett further and -further from the gate which led into <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span> -Nutfield Lane. Otherwise the day was of -but doubtful promise, its blue blotted -with rain-clouds, which Guy Robinson regarded -as a personal injury. It brightened, -however, after the birthday party had -started, and Reynold set out on his rather -vague errand, under skies which shone and -threatened in the most orthodox April -fashion. The heavens might have laid a -wager that they would show a dozen different -faces in the hour, from watery -sadness to glittering joy. It was hardly -a day on which Mrs. Ashford would care -to creep out in her brougham, but a little -Devonshire girl, tired of a dull house, -might very well face it with an umbrella -and her second-best hat.</p> - -<p>Harding made sure that she would. If -she failed to do so he had no scheme -ready. He did not know the Ashfords, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> -and to go up to their house and ask for -Miss Strange, could lead, at the best, to -nothing but a formal interview under the -eyes of an old lady who would consider -his visit an impertinence. But Barbara -would come! It was surely time that his -luck should turn. When the hazard of -the die has been against us a dozen times -we are apt to have an irrational conviction -that our chance must come with the next -throw, and Harding strolled round the -Ashfords' place, questioning only how, and -how soon, she would appear. To see her -once—it was so little that he asked!—to -see her, and to hold her hand for a -moment in his own, and to make her look -up at him, straight into his eyes. And -if she had the fancy still, as he somehow -thought she had, to hear him say that he -forgave her, why, he would say it. As if <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span> -he had ever blamed her for the little forgetfulness -which had ended all his hopes -of fortune! And yet, if Barbara could -have known how near that fortune had -been! The old man's health had failed -suddenly during the winter, the great inheritance -was about to fall in, and Reynold -would have been a partner and his own -master within a few months from his -decision. "Well," he said to himself as he -leant on the gate in Nutfield Lane, "and -even so, what harm has she done? Was I -not going to say No before I saw her? And -if she persuaded me to write the Yes which -turned to No at the bottom of her apron -pocket, am I to complain of her for that?"</p> - -<p>He thought, that he would ask her for a -flower, a leaf, or a budding twig from the -hedge, just by way of remembrance. At -present he had none, except the unopened <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> -letter which she had given back to him -in his lodgings at Mitchelhurst.</p> - -<p>The day grew fairer as it passed. Though -a couple of sparkling showers, which filled -the sunlit air with the quick flashing of -falling drops, drove him once and again for -shelter to a hay-stack in a neighbouring -meadow, the blue field overhead widened -little by little, and shone through the -tracery of leafless boughs. He felt his -spirits rising almost in spite of himself. -He came back, after the second shower, by -the field path to the lane, and was in the -act of getting over the gate when he heard -steps coming quickly towards him. Not -Barbara's, they were from the opposite -direction. He sprang hastily down, and -found himself face to face with Mr. Adrian -Scarlett, who was humming a tune.</p> - -<p>Reynold drew a long breath, and stood <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> -as if he were turned to stone. Adrian -was only mortal, he lifted his hat, and -smiled his greeting, with a look in his grey-blue -eyes which said as plainly as possible, -"<i>Didn't you think I was at Sandmoor?</i>" -and then walked on towards the Ashfords' -house, where he had been to the tennis -party two years before. He would be -very welcome there. And if he should -chance to meet Barbara by the way, <i>he</i> -knew very well what he was going to -say to her. But a moment later he felt -a touch of pity for the luckless fellow -who had not outwitted him after all. -"Poor devil!" he said, as he had said -the day before.</p> - -<p>The epithet, which, like many another, -is flung about inappropriately enough, hit -the mark for once. Reynold stood pale -and dumb, choked with bitter hate, but <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span> -helpless and hopeless enough for pity. He -would do no more with hate than he had -done with love. He knew it, and presently -he turned and walked drearily away. -He did not want to see Barbara when she -had met Adrian Scarlett. He had meant -to see her <i>first</i>, to end his unlucky little -love-story with a few gentle words, to -hold her hand for a moment, and then to -step aside and leave her free to go her -way. What harm would there have been? -But this man, who was to have everything, -had baulked him even in this. She would -not care for his pardon now, and perhaps -it would hardly have been worth taking. -If one is compelled to own one's forgiveness -superfluous it is difficult to keep it sweet.</p> - -<p>So he did not see Barbara when, a little -later, she came up Nutfield Lane by Scarlett's -side. They stopped by the gate, and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> -leant on it. Barbara had no flowers in -her hands, but it seemed to her that all -the country-side was blossoming.</p> - -<p>She looked a little older than when -Adrian had bidden her his mute farewell -at Mitchelhurst. The expression of her -face was at once quickened and deepened, -her horizon was enlarged, though the gaze -which questioned it was as innocent as ever. -But her dark eyes kept a memory of the -proud patience with which she had waited -through the winter. There had been times -when her faith in the <i>Clergy List</i> had been -shaken, and she had doubted whether -Adrian would ever consult its pages, and -find out where her father lived. She did -not blame him; he was free as air; yet -those had been moments of almost unbearable -loneliness. She never spoke of him -to anybody; to have been joked and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> -pitied by Louisa and Hetty would have -been hateful to her. She thought of him -continually, and dreamed of him sometimes. -But there was only a limited satisfaction -in dreaming of Adrian Scarlett; he was apt -to be placed in absurdly topsy-turvy circumstances, -and to behave unaccountably. -Barbara felt, regretfully, that a girl who -was parted from such a lover should have -dreamed in a loftier manner. She was -ashamed of herself, although she knew she -could not help it. Now, however, there -was no need to trouble herself about dreams -or clergy lists; Adrian was leaning on the -gate by her side.</p> - -<p>"What you must have thought of me!" -he was saying. "Never to take the least -notice of your uncle's death! I can't -think how I missed hearing of it."</p> - -<p>"It was in the <i>Times</i> and some of the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> -other papers," said Barbara.</p> - -<p>The melancholy little announcement had -seemed to her a sort of appeal to her -absent lover.</p> - -<p>"I never saw it. I was—busy just -then," he explained with a little hesitation. -"I suppose I didn't look at the papers. I -have been fancying you at Mitchelhurst all -the time, and promising myself that I would -go back there, and find you where I found -you first."</p> - -<p>Barbara did not speak; she leaned back -and looked up at him with a smile. Adrian's -answering gaze held hers as if it enfolded it.</p> - -<p>"I <i>might</i> have written," he said, "or -inquired—I might have done <i>something</i>, -at any rate! I can't think how it was I -didn't! But I'd got it into my head -that I wanted to get those poems of -mine out—wanted to go back to you with <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> -my volume in my hand, and show you the -dedication. I was waiting for that—I -never thought——"</p> - -<p>"Yes," said the girl with breathless -admiration and approval. "And are they -finished now?"</p> - -<p>"Confound the poems!" cried Adrian with -an amazed, remorseful laugh. A stronger -word had been on his lips. "Don't talk -of them, Barbara! To think that I neglected -you while I was polishing those -idiotic rhymes, and that you think it was -all right and proper! Oh, my dear, if you -tried for a week you couldn't make me feel -smaller! If—if anything had happened -to you, and I had been left with my -trumpery verses—"</p> - -<p>"You shall not call them that! Don't -talk so!"</p> - -<p>"Well, suppose you had got tired of <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span> -waiting, and had come across some better -fellow. There was time enough, and it -would have served me right."</p> - -<p>"I don't know about serving you right, -but there wouldn't have been time for me -to get tired of waiting," said Barbara, and -added more softly, "not if it had been all -my life."</p> - -<p>"Listen to that!" Adrian answered, leaning -backward, with his elbows on the gate. -"All her life—for <i>me</i>!"</p> - -<p>His quick fancy sketched that life: first -the passionate eagerness, throbbing, hoping, -trusting, despairing; then submission to -the inevitable, the gradual extinction of -expectation as time went on; and finally -the dimness and placidity of old age, satisfied -to worship a pathetic memory. Hardly -love, rather love's ghost, that shadowy -sentiment, cut off from the strong actual <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span> -existence of men and women, and thinly -nourished on recollections, and fragments -of mild verse. Scarlett turned away, as -from a book of dried flowers, to Barbara.</p> - -<p>"What did you think of me?" he said, -still dwelling on the same thought. "Never -one word!"</p> - -<p>"Well, I felt as if there were a word—at -least, a kind of a word—once," she -said. "I went with Louisa to the dentist -last February—it was Valentine's Day—she -wanted a tooth taken out. There -were some books and papers lying about -in the waiting-room. One of them was an -old Christmas number, with something of -yours in it. Do you remember?"</p> - -<p>"N—no," said Scarlett doubtfully.</p> - -<p>"Oh, don't say it wasn't yours! A -little poem—it had your name at the end. -There can't be <i>another</i>, surely," said Barbara, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span> -with a touch of resentment at the -idea. "There were two illustrations, but -I didn't care much for them; I didn't -think they were good enough. I read the -poem over and over. I did so hope I -should recollect it all; but he was ready -for Louisa before I had time to learn it -properly, and our name was called. It -was a very bad tooth, and Louisa had gas, -you know. I was obliged to go. I am -so slow at learning by heart. Louisa would -have known it all in half the time; but I -did wish I could have had just one minute -more."</p> - -<p>"Tell me what it was," Adrian said.</p> - -<p>"<i>My love loves me</i>," Barbara began in a -timid voice.</p> - -<p>"Oh—that! Yes, I remember now. The -man who edits that magazine is a friend -of mine, and he asked me for some little <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span> -thing for his Christmas number. If I had -thought you would have cared I could have -sent it to you."</p> - -<p>Her eyes shone with grateful happiness.</p> - -<p>"But I didn't," said Adrian. "I didn't -do anything. Well, go on, Barbara, tell -me how much you remembered."</p> - -<p>Barbara paused a moment, looking back -to the open page on the dentist's green -table-cloth. As she spoke she could see -poor Louisa, awaiting her summons with a -resigned and swollen face, an old gentleman -examining a picture in the <i>Illustrated London -News</i> through his eyeglass, and a -lady apprehensively turning the pages of -the dentist's pamphlet, <i>On Diseases of the -Teeth and Gums</i>. Outside, the rain was -streaming down the window panes. Barbara -recalled all this with Adrian's verses.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse"> -<div class="line outdent">"<i>My love loves me. Then wherefore care</i></div> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span> -<div class="line"><i>For rain or shine, for foul or fair?</i></div> -<div class="line indent"><i>My love loves me.</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>My daylight hours are golden wine,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>And all the happy stars are mine,</i></div> -<div class="line indent"><i>My love loves me!</i>"</div> -</div></div></div> - -<p>"<i>Love flies away</i>," she began more doubtfully, -and looked at Adrian, who took it up.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse"> -<div class="line outdent">"<i>Love flies away, and summer mirth</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>Lies cold and grey upon the earth,</i></div> -<div class="line indent"><i>Love flies away,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>The sun has set, no more to rise,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>And far, beneath the shrouded sides,</i></div> -<div class="line indent"><i>Love flies away.</i>"</div> -</div></div></div> - -<p>"Yes!" cried Barbara, "that's it! I had -forgotten those last lines—how stupid of -me!"</p> - -<p>"Not at all," said Adrian. "You remembered -all that concerned you, the -rest was quite superfluous."</p> - -<p>"Oh, but how I did try to remember -the end!" she continued pensively. "It -haunted me. If I had only had a minute <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> -more! But all the same I felt as if I had -had something of a message from you that -day. It was my valentine, wasn't it?"</p> - -<p>Scarlett's eyes, with a look half whimsical, -half touched with tender melancholy, -met hers.</p> - -<p>"I <i>wish</i> we were worth a little more—my -poems and I!" said he. "I wish I -were a hero, and had written an epic. -Yes, by Jove! an epic in twelve books."</p> - -<p>"Oh, not for me!" cried Barbara.</p> - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">A VERSE OF AN OLD SONG.</span></h2> - -<p>"Adrian!"</p> - -<p>The name was uttered with just a hint -of hesitating appeal.</p> - -<p>"At your service," Scarlett answered -promptly. He had a bit of paper before -him, and was pencilling an initial letter to -be embroidered on Barbara's handkerchiefs.</p> - -<p>"Adrian, did you hear that Mr. Harding—you -know whom I mean—was ill?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, I did hear something about it." -He put his head on one side and looked -critically at his work. "Is it anything -serious?"</p> - -<p>"Yes," said Barbara. "I'm afraid it <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> -is."</p> - -<p>"Poor fellow! I'm very sorry. How -the days do shorten, don't they?"</p> - -<p>"Yes," said Barbara again. "They spoke -as if he were going to—die."</p> - -<p>"Really? I'm sorry for that. It is -strange," Adrian continued, putting in a -stroke very delicately, "but one of the -Wilton girls used always to say he looked -like it. I think it was Molly."</p> - -<p>Barbara sighed but did not speak.</p> - -<p>"Let's see," said Adrian, "he left the -Robinsons—what happened? Didn't the -boy get drowned?"</p> - -<p>"No!" scornfully, "he fell into the -water, but somebody fished him out."</p> - -<p>"Not Harding?"</p> - -<p>"No, somebody else. Mr. Harding went -in, but he couldn't swim, and he didn't -reach Guy. But he got a chill—it seems <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> -that was the beginning of it all."</p> - -<p>Scarlett leant back in his chair, twirling -the pencil between his fingers and looking -at Barbara, whose eyes were fixed upon the -rug. They were alone in the drawing-room -of a house in Kensington. Their wedding -was to be in about six weeks' time, and -Barbara was staying for a fortnight with -an aunt who had undertaken to help her -in her shopping—a delightful aunt who -paid bills, and who liked a quiet nap in -the afternoon. Adrian sometimes went out -with them, and always showed great respect -for the good lady's slumbers.</p> - -<p>"Well," he said, after a pause, "and -where is Mr. Harding now?"</p> - -<p>"At his mother's. She lives at Westbourne -Park."</p> - -<p>"Westbourne Park," Scarlett repeated. -"By Jove, that's a change from Mitchelhurst! <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> -A nice healthy neighbourhood, and -convenient for Whiteley's, I suppose; but -<i>what</i> a change! I say, Barbara, how do -you happen to know so much about the -Hardings?"</p> - -<p>"Adrian!"</p> - -<p>And again she seemed to appeal and -hesitate in the mere utterance of his name. -She crossed the room, and touched his -shoulder with her left hand, which had a -ring shining on it—a single emerald, a -point of lucid colour on her slim finger.</p> - -<p>"Adrian, I wanted to ask you, would -there be any harm if——"</p> - -<p>"No," said Adrian gravely, "no harm -at all. Not the slightest. Certainly not."</p> - -<p>He took her other hand in his.</p> - -<p>She looked doubtfully at him.</p> - -<p>"What do you mean?"</p> - -<p>"What do <i>you</i> mean, Barbara?"</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span></p> - -<p>"I wanted to go to the door and ask -how he is—that's all. I feel as if I -shouldn't like to go away without a word. -We didn't part quite good friends, you -know. And last year he was making his -plans, and now we are making ours, and -he——Oh, Adrian, why is life so sad? -And yet I never thought I <i>could</i> be as -happy as I am now."</p> - -<p>"It's rather mixed, isn't it?" he said, -smiling up at her, and he drew her hand -to his lips. Barbara's eyes were full of -tears. To hide them, she stooped quickly -and touched his hair with a fleeting kiss.</p> - -<p>"By all means go and ask after your -friend before you leave town," said Adrian. -"Let us hope he isn't as bad as they -think."</p> - -<p>"He is," said the girl. -Long before this she had told Adrian <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span> -about her night adventure at Mitchelhurst. -She had been perfectly frank about it, and -yet she sometimes doubted her own confession. -It seemed so little when she spoke -of it to him, so unimportant, so empty of -all meaning. Could it be that, and only -that, which had troubled her so strangely? -He had smiled as he listened, and had -put it aside. "I don't suppose you did -very much harm," he said, "but any one -with half an eye could see that he wasn't -the kind of fellow to take things easily. -Poor Barbara!" She stood now with something -of the same perplexity on her brow; -the thought of Reynold Harding always -perplexed her.</p> - -<p>There was a brief silence, during which -she abandoned her hands to Adrian's clasp, -and felt his touch run through her, from -sensitive finger tips to her very heart. Then <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> -she spoke quickly, yet half unwillingly, -"Very well then, I shall go."</p> - -<p>"You wish it?" Adrian exclaimed, swift -to detect every shade of meaning in her -voice. "Because, if not, there is no reason -why you should. If you hadn't said just -now you wanted to go——"</p> - -<p>She drew one hand away and turned a -little aside. "I know," she said, "I did -say it. Really and truly I don't want to -go; it makes me uncomfortable to think -about him, but I want to have been."</p> - -<p>"Get it over then. Ask, and come -away as quickly as you can."</p> - -<p>"To-morrow?" said Barbara. "I thought, -perhaps, as aunt was not going with us -about those photograph frames, that to-morrow -might do. I couldn't go with -aunt."</p> - -<p>"You have thought of everything. Go <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span> -on."</p> - -<p>"You might put me into a cab after we -leave the shop," she continued. "I think -that would be best. I would go and just -inquire, and then come straight on here. I -don't want to explain to anybody, and if -you say it is all right——"</p> - -<p>"Why, it is all right, of course. That's -settled then," said Adrian.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The next day was dreary even for -late November. Adrian and Barbara passed -through the frame-maker's door into an -outer gloom, chilly and acrid with a touch -of fog, and variegated with slowly-descending -blacks. Everything was dirty and damp. -There were gas-lights in the shop windows -of a dim tawny yellow.</p> - -<p>Scarlett looked right and left at the -sodden street and then upward in the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> -direction of the sky. "This isn't very -nice," he said; "hadn't we better go -straight home?"</p> - -<p>"No—please!" Barbara entreated. "We -have filled up to-morrow and the next -day, and aunt has asked some people to -afternoon tea on Saturday."</p> - -<p>"All right; it may be better when we -get to Westbourne Park. I'll go a bit of -the way with you."</p> - -<p>He looked for a cab. Barbara waited -passively by his side, gazing straight before -her. She had never looked prettier than -she did at that moment, standing on the -muddy step in the midst of the universal -dinginess. Excitement had given tension -and brilliancy to her face, she was flushed -and warm in her wrappings of dark fur, -and above the rose-red of her cheeks her -eyes were shining like stars. "Here we <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> -are!" said Scarlett, as he hailed a loitering -hansom.</p> - -<p>They drove northward, passing rows of -shops, all blurred and glistening in the -foggy air, and wide, muddy crossings, where -people started back at the driver's hoarse -shout. Scarlett, with Barbara's hand in his, -watched the long procession of figures on -the pavement—dusky figures which looked -like marionnettes, going mechanically and -ceaselessly on their way. To the young -man, driving by at his ease, their measured -movements had an air of ineffectual toil; -they were on the treadmill, they hurried -for ever, and were always left behind. -Looking at them he thought of the myriads -in the rear, stepping onward, stepping continually. -If they had really been marionnettes! -But the droll thing was that each -figure had a history; there was a world-picture <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span> -in every one of those little, jogging -heads.</p> - -<p>Presently the shops became scarce, the -procession on the pavement grew scattered -and thin. They were driving up long, dim -streets of stuccoed houses. They passed a -square or two where trees, black and bare, -rose above shadowy masses of evergreens -all pent together within iron railings. One -might have fancied that the poor things -had strayed into the smoky wilderness, and -been impounded in that melancholy place.</p> - -<p>"We must be almost there," said Adrian -at last, when they had turned into a cross -street where the plastered fronts were lower -and shabbier. He put the question to the -cabman.</p> - -<p>"Next turning but one, sir," was the -answer.</p> - -<p>"Then I'll get out here," said Scarlett.</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span></p> - -<p>Barbara murmured a word of farewell, -but she felt that it was best. She always -thought of Reynold Harding as the unhappiest -man she knew, and she could not have -driven up to his door to flaunt her great -happiness before his eyes. She leant forward -quickly, and caught a glimpse of that -clear happiness of hers on the side walk, -smiling and waving a farewell, the one -bright and pleasant thing to look upon in -the grey foulness of the afternoon.</p> - -<p>A turning—then it was very near indeed! -Another dull row of houses, each with its -portico and little flight of steps. Here -and there was a glimmer of gas-light in the -basement windows. Then another corner -and they were in the very street, and -going more slowly as the driver tried to -make out the numbers on the doors. At -that moment it suddenly occurred to Miss <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> -Strange that her errand was altogether -absurd and impossible. She was seized -with an overpowering paroxysm of shyness. -Her heart stood still, and then began to -throb with labouring strokes. Why had -she ever come?</p> - -<p>Had it depended on herself alone she -would certainly have turned round and -gone home, but the cab stopped with a -jerk opposite one of the stuccoed houses, -and there was an evident expectation that -she would get out and knock at the door. -What would the cabman think of her if -she refused, and what could she say to -Adrian after all the fuss she had made? -Well, perhaps she could face Adrian, who -always understood. But the cabman! She -alighted and went miserably up the steps.</p> - -<p>A servant answered her knock, and stood -waiting. Between the maid and the man <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> -Barbara plucked up a desperate courage, -and asked if Mrs. Harding was at home. -She was.</p> - -<p>"How is Mr. Harding to-day?" inquired -Barbara, hesitating on the threshold.</p> - -<p>"Much as usual, thank you, miss," the -girl replied. "Won't you step in?"</p> - -<p>She obeyed. After all, as she reflected, -she need only stay a few minutes, and to -go away with merely the formal inquiry, -made and answered at the door, would -be unsatisfactory. Mr. Harding might -never hear that she had called. She followed -the maid into a vacant sitting-room, -and gave her a card to take to her mistress. -The colour rushed to her very forehead -as she opened the case. Her Uncle Hayes -had had her cards printed with <i>Mitchelhurst -Place</i> in the corner, and though, on -coming to Kensington, she had drawn her <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span> -pen through it, and written her aunt's -address instead, it was plain enough to -see. How would a Rothwell like to read -<i>Mitchelhurst Place</i> on a stranger's card? -She felt that she was a miserable little -upstart.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Harding did not come immediately, -and Barbara as she waited was reminded -of the dentist's room at Ilfracombe. "It's -just like it," she said to herself, "and I -can't have gas, so it's worse, really. And -she hasn't got as many books either." -This brought back a memory, and her -lips and eyes began to smile—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse"> -<div class="line outdent">"<i>My love loves me. Then wherefore care</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>For rain or shine, for foul or fair?</i></div> -<div class="line indent"><i>My love loves me.</i>"</div> -</div></div></div> - -<p>But the smile was soon followed by a sigh.</p> - -<p>The door opened and Mrs. Harding -came in. To Barbara, still in her teens, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span> -Reynold's mother was necessarily an old -woman, but she recognised her beauty -almost in spite of herself, and stood amazed. -Mrs. Harding wore black, and it was rather -shabby black, but she had the air of a -great lady, and her visitor, in her presence, -was a shy blushing child. She apologised -for her delay, and the apology was a condescension.</p> - -<p>"You don't know me," said the girl in -timid haste, "but I know Mr. Harding a -little, and I thought I would call."</p> - -<p>"Oh, yes," said Kate, "I know you by -name, Miss Strange. My son was indebted -to Mr. Hayes for an invitation to Mitchelhurst -Place last autumn."</p> - -<p>"I'm sure we were very glad," Barbara -began, and then stopped confusedly, remembering -that they had turned Mr. Reynold -Harding out of the house before his <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span> -visit was over. The situation was embarrassing. -"I wish we could have made -it pleasanter for him," she said, and blushed -more furiously than ever.</p> - -<p>"Have made Mitchelhurst Place pleasanter?" -Mrs. Harding repeated. "Thank -you, you are very kind. I believe he had -a great wish to see the Place."</p> - -<p>"It's a fine old house," said Barbara, -conversationally. "I have left it now."</p> - -<p>"So I supposed. I was sorry to see in -the paper that Mr. Hayes was dead. I -remember him very well, five-and-twenty -or thirty years ago."</p> - -<p>"I am going abroad," the girl continued. -"I—I don't exactly know how long we -shall be away. I am going to be married. -But they told me Mr. Harding was ill—I -hope it is not serious? I thought, as I -was near, that I should like to ask before I <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span> -went."</p> - -<p>Mrs. Harding considered her with suddenly -awakened attention. "He is very -ill," she said, briefly. "You know what is -the matter with him?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, I suppose so."</p> - -<p>"He was not very strong as a boy. At -one time he seemed better, but it was only -for a time."</p> - -<p>"I'm very sorry," said Barbara, standing -up. "Please tell him I came to ask how -he was before I went."</p> - -<p>Mrs. Harding rose too, and looked -straight into her visitor's eyes. "Would -you like to see him?"</p> - -<p>"I don't know," the girl faltered. "I'm not -sure he would care to see me. If he would—"</p> - -<p>Mrs. Harding interrupted her, "Excuse -me a moment," and vanished.</p> - -<p>Barbara, left alone, stood confounded. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span> -She was taken by surprise, and yet she -was conscious that to see Reynold Harding -was what she had really been hoping and -dreading from the first. Some one moved -overhead. Perhaps he would say "No," -in that harsh, sudden voice of his. Well, -then, she would escape from this house, -which was like a prison to her, and go -back to Adrian, knowing that she had done -all she could. Perhaps he would laugh, -and say "Yes."</p> - -<p>She listened with strained attention. A -chair was moved, a fire was stirred, a door -was closed. Then her hostess reappeared. -"Will you come this way?" she said.</p> - -<p>Barbara obeyed without a word. The -matter was taken out of her hands, and -nothing but submission was possible. The -grey dusk was gathering on the stairs, and -through a tall window, rimmed with squares <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span> -of red and blue, rose a view of roofs and -chimneys half drowned in fog. Barbara -passed onward and upward, went mutely -through a door which was opened for her, -and saw Reynold Harding sitting by the -fire. He lifted his face and looked at her. -In an instant there flashed into her memory -a verse of the old song of <i>Barbara Allen</i>, -sung to her as a child for her name's sake:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse"> -<div class="line outdent">"<i>Slowly, slowly, she came up,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>And slowly she came nigh him;</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>And all she said when there she came,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>'Young man, I think you're dying.'</i>"</div> -</div></div></div> - -<p>The words, which she had sung to herself -many a time, taking pleasure in their grotesque -simplicity, presented themselves now -with such sudden and ghastly directness, -that a cold damp broke out on her forehead. -She set her teeth fast, fearing that Barbara's -speech would force its way through her <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span> -lips with an outburst of hysterical laughter. -What <i>could</i> she say, what could anybody -say, but, "Young man, I think you're -dying?" The words were clamouring so -loudly in her ears that she glanced apprehensively -at Mrs. Harding to make sure -that they had not been spoken.</p> - -<p>Reynold's smile recalled her to herself, -and told her that he was reading too much -on her startled face. "Won't you sit -down?" he said, pointing to a chair. -Before she took it she instinctively put -out her hand, and greeted him with a -murmur of speech. What she said she did -not exactly know, but <i>not</i> those hideous -words, thank God!</p> - -<p>Mrs. Harding paused for a moment by -the fire, gazing curiously at her son, as -if she were studying a problem. Then -silently, in obedience to some sign of his, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span> -or to some divination of her own, she -turned away and left the two together.</p> - -<p>Barbara looked over her shoulder at the -closing door, and her eyes in travelling -back to Harding's face took in the general -aspect of the room. It was fairly large and -lofty. Folding doors, painted a dull drab, -divided it from what she conjectured was -the sick man's bed-room. It was dull, it -was negative, not particularly shabby, not -uncomfortable, not vulgar, but hopelessly -dreary and commonplace. There was in it -no single touch of beauty or individuality -on which the eye could rest. Some years -earlier an upholsterer had supplied the -ordinary furniture, a paper-hanger had put -up an ordinary paper, and, except that -time had a little dulled and faded everything, -it remained as they had left it. -The drab was rather more drab, that was <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> -all.</p> - -<p>"Well," said Reynold from his arm-chair, -"so you have come to see me."</p> - -<p>"I wanted to ask you how you were—I -heard you were ill," Barbara explained, and -it struck her that she was exactly like a -little parrot, saying the same thing over -and over again.</p> - -<p>"Very kind of you," he replied. "Do -you want me to answer?"</p> - -<p>"If—if you could say you were getting -a little better."</p> - -<p>He smiled. "It looks like it, doesn't -it?" he said, languidly.</p> - -<p>Barbara's eyes met his for a moment, -and then she hung her head.</p> - -<p>No, it did not look like it. Two candles -were burning on the chimney-piece, but the -curtains had not been drawn. Between the -two dim lights, yellow and grey, he sat, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span> -leaning a little sideways, with a face like -the face of the dead, except for the great -sombre eyes which looked out of it, and -the smile which showed a glimpse of his -teeth. His hand hung over the arm of -his chair, the hot nerveless hand which -Barbara had taken in her own a moment -before.</p> - -<p>"I am so sorry," she said. "I hoped I -might have had some better news of you -before I went away. Did you know I was -going away—going to be married?"</p> - -<p>She looked up, putting the question in a -timid voice, and he answered "Yes," with -a slight movement of his head and eyelids. -"I wish you all happiness."</p> - -<p>"Thank you," said Barbara gratefully.</p> - -<p>"And where are you going?"</p> - -<p>"To Paris for a time, and then we shall -see. He"—this with a little hesitation—"he <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span> -is very busy."</p> - -<p>"Busy—what, more poems?" said the -man who had done with being busy.</p> - -<p>"Yes. Did you see his volume?"</p> - -<p>Harding shook his head. "I'm afraid -I'm a little past Mr. Scarlett's poetry."</p> - -<p>"Oh!" said Barbara, "of course one -can't read when one is ill. You ought to -rest."</p> - -<p>"Yes," he assented, "I don't seem able -to manage that either, just at present, but -I dare say I shall soon. Meanwhile I sit -here and look at the fire."</p> - -<p>"Yes," said the girl. "Some people see -all sorts of things in the fire."</p> - -<p>"So they say," he answered listlessly. -"<i>I</i> see it eating its heart out slowly. And -so you are going to Paris? That was your -dream when you were at Mitchelhurst."</p> - -<p>"Yes—you told me to wait, and it would <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span> -come, and it is coming. Oh, but you had -dreams at Mitchelhurst, too, Mr. Harding! -I wanted them to come true as well as -mine."</p> - -<p>"Did you? That was very kind of you. -Mitchelhurst was a great place for dreams, -wasn't it? But I left mine there. Better -there."</p> - -<p>"I felt ashamed just now," said Barbara, -"when your mother spoke about your staying -with us at Mitchelhurst. She doesn't -know, then? Oh, Mr. Harding, I hate to -think how we treated you in your old home, -and I know my poor uncle was sorry too!"</p> - -<p>"What for? People who can't agree are -better apart, and Mrs. Simmonds' lodgings -were comfortable enough," said Reynold.</p> - -<p>"Oh, but it wasn't right! If you and -uncle had only met—"</p> - -<p>"Well, if all they tell us is true, I <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span> -suppose we shall before long. Let's hope -we may both be better tempered."</p> - -<p>"Don't!" cried Barbara, with a glance -at the pale face opposite, and a remembrance -of her Uncle Hayes propped up -in the great bed at Mitchelhurst. Would -those two spectres meet and bow, in some -dim underworld of graves and skeletons? -She could not picture them glorified in any -way, could not fancy them otherwise than -as she had known them. "Pray don't," -she said again.</p> - -<p>"Very well," said Reynold, "but why -not? It makes no difference. Still, talk of -what you please."</p> - -<p>"Does it hurt you to talk?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, I believe it does. Everything -hurts me, and therefore nothing does. So -if you like it any better, it doesn't."</p> - -<p>"I won't keep you long," said Barbara. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span> -"Perhaps I ought not to have come, but -I felt as if I could not leave England -without a word. You see, there is no -knowing how long I may be away—"</p> - -<p>"You were wise," said Reynold. "A -pleasant journey to you! But don't come -here to look for me when you come back. -The fire will be out, and the room will be -swept and garnished. This is a very chilly -room when it is swept and garnished."</p> - -<p>To Barbara it was a dim and suffocating -room at that moment. She hardly felt as -if it were really she who sat there, face to -face with that pale Rothwell shadow, and -she put up her hand and loosened the fur at -her throat.</p> - -<p>"You do not mind my coming now?" -she said, ignoring the latter half of his -speech. "You remember that evening? -You did not make me very welcome then." <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span> -A tremulous little laugh ended the sentence.</p> - -<p>He shifted his position in the big chair -with a weary effort, and let his head fall -back. "It's different," he said. "Everything -is different. I was alive then—five-and-twenty—and -I was afraid you might -get yourself into some trouble on my -account—you had told me how the Mitchelhurst -people gossipped. <i>I</i> understood, but -they wouldn't have. Did the old man hear -of it?"</p> - -<p>"No," said Barbara; "he was ill so soon."</p> - -<p>Harding made a slight sign of comprehension. -"Well, it wouldn't be my business -to say anything now," he went on in -his hoarse low voice. "Besides, there is -nothing to say. If the Devil had a daughter, -she couldn't make any scandal out of an -afternoon call in my mother's house. She -couldn't suspect you of a flirtation with a <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span> -death's head. Visiting the sick—it is the -very pink of propriety."</p> - -<p>Barbara felt herself continually baffled. -And yet she could not accept her repulse. -There was something she wanted to say to -Mr. Harding, or rather, there was a word -she wanted him to say to her. If he would -but say it she would go, very gladly, for -the walls of the room, the heavy atmosphere, -and Reynold's eyes, weighed upon -her like a nightmare. He had likened her -once in his thoughts to a little brown-plumaged -bird, and she felt like a bird -that afternoon, a bird which had flown -into a gloomy cage, and sat, oppressed and -fascinated, with a palpitating heart. It -seemed to her that his eyes had been -upon her ever since she came in, and she -wanted a moment's respite.</p> - -<p>It came almost as soon as the thought <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span> -had crossed her mind. Reynold coughed -painfully. She started to her feet, not -knowing what she ought to do, but a thin -hand, lifted in the air, signed to her to be -still. Presently the paroxysm subsided.</p> - -<p>"Don't you want anything?" she ventured -to ask.</p> - -<p>He shook his head. After a moment he -opened a little box on the table at his -elbow, and took out a lozenge. Barbara -dared not speak again. She looked at the -dull, smouldering fire. "Young man," she -said to herself with great distinctness, -"Young man, <i>I think</i> you're dying."</p> - -<p>She had the saddest heartache as she -thought of it. That for her there should -be life, London, Paris, the South—who -could tell what far-off cities and shores?—who -could tell how many years with -Adrian? Who could tell what beauty and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span> -sweetness and music, what laughter and -tears, what dreams and wonders, what joys -and sorrows in days to come? While for -him, this man with whom she had built -castles in the air at Mitchelhurst, there -were only four drab walls, a slowly burning -fire, and a square grey picture of roofs and -chimneys, dim in the foggy air. That was -his share of the wide earth! No ease, no -love, no joy, no hope,—the mother-world -which was to her so bountifully kind, kept -nothing for him but a few dull wintry days. -Why must this be? And he was so young! -And there was so much life everywhere, -the earth was full of it, full to overflowing, -this busy London was a surging, tumultuous -sea of life about them, where they sat in -that dim hushed room. She raised her -head and looked timidly at the figure -opposite, pale as a spectre, half lying, half <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span> -lolling in his leathern chair, while he sucked -his lozenge, and gazed before him with -downcast eyes. From him, at least, life -had ebbed hopelessly.</p> - -<p>"Young man, I think you're dying." -Oh, it was cruel, cruel! Barbara's thoughts -flashed from the sick room to her own -happiness—flashed home. She saw the -lawn at Sandmoor, and a certain tennis-player -standing in the shade of the big -tulip tree, as she had seen him often that -summer. He was in his white flannels, -he was flushed, smiling, his grey-blue eyes -were shining, he swung his racquet in his -hand as he talked. He was so handsome -and glad and young——ah! but no younger -than Reynold Harding! Suppose it had -been Adrian, and not Reynold, in the chair -yonder, and her happy dreams, instead of -being carried forward on the full flood <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span> -of prosperity, had been left stranded and -wrecked, on the low, desolate shore of -death. It might have been Adrian passing -thus beyond recall, the sun might have -been dying out of her heaven, and at the -thought she turned away her head, to hide -the hot tears which welled into her eyes.</p> - -<p>"You are sorry for me," said Reynold.</p> - -<p>It was true, though the tears had not been -for him. "I'm sorry you are ill," she said. -She got up as she spoke, and stood by the fire.</p> - -<p>"Very kind, but very useless," he answered -with a smile.</p> - -<p>"Useless!" cried little Barbara. "I know -it is useless! I know I can't do anything! -But, Mr. Harding, we were friends once, -weren't we?"</p> - -<p>He was silent. "I thought we were?" -she faltered.</p> - -<p>"Friends—yes, if you like. We will <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span> -say that we were—friends."</p> - -<p>"I thought we were," she repeated -humbly. "I don't mean to make too -much of it, but I thought we were very -good friends, as people say, till that unlucky -evening—that evening when you and -Uncle Hayes—you were angry with me -then!"</p> - -<p>"That's a long while ago."</p> - -<p>"It was my fault," she continued. "I -didn't mean any harm, but you had a right -to be vexed. And afterwards, that other -evening when I went to you—I don't know -what harm I did by forgetting your letter—you -would not tell me, but I know you -were angry. Afterwards, when I thought -of it, I could see that you had been keeping -it down all the time, you wouldn't reproach -me then and there," said Barbara, with -cheeks of flame, "but I understood when <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span> -I looked back. It was only natural that -you should be angry. It was very good of -you not to say more."</p> - -<p>"I think it was," said Reynold, but so -indistinctly that Barbara, though she looked -questioningly at him, doubted whether she -heard the words.</p> - -<p>"It would be only natural if you hated -me," she went on, panting and eager, now -that she had once began to speak. "But -you mustn't, please, I can't bear it! I -have never quarrelled with any one, never -in all my life. I don't like to go away and -feel that I am leaving some one behind me -with whom I am not friends. So, Mr. -Harding, I want you just to say that you -don't hate me."</p> - -<p>"Oh, but you are making too much of -all that," he replied, and then, with an -invalid's abruptness, he asked, "Where's <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span> -your talisman?"</p> - -<p>She looked down at her watch chain. -"I gave it to Mr. Scarlett, he liked it," -she said, with a guilty remembrance of -Reynold among the brambles. "But you -haven't answered me, Mr. Harding."</p> - -<p>Her pleading was persistent, like a child's. -She was childishly intent on the very word -she wanted. She remembered how her uncle -had laughed as she walked home after that -first encounter with young Harding. "And -you saw him roll into the ditch—Barbara, -the poor fellow must hate you like poison!" -No, he must not! It was the <i>word</i> she -could not bear, it was only the <i>word</i> she -knew.</p> - -<p>"Nonsense!" he said, moving his head -uneasily, "Let bygones be bygones. We -can't alter the past. We are going different -ways—go yours, and let me go mine in <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> -peace."</p> - -<p>It was a harsh answer, but the frown -which accompanied it betrayed irresolution -as well as anger.</p> - -<p>"I can't go so," Barbara pleaded, emboldened -by this sign of possible yielding. -"I never meant to do any harm. Say you -are not angry—only one word—and then -I'll go."</p> - -<p>"I know you will." He laid his lean -hands on the arms of his chair, and drew -himself up. "Well," he said, "have it -your own way—why not? What is it that -I am to say?"</p> - -<p>"Say," she began eagerly, and then -checked herself. She would not ask too -much. "Say only that you don't hate me," -she entreated, fixing her eyes intently on -his face.</p> - -<p>"I love you, Barbara."</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span></p> - -<p>The girl recoiled, scared at the sudden -intensity of meaning in his eyes, and in -every line of his wasted figure as he leaned -towards her. His hoarse whisper sent a -shock through the deadened air of the -drab room. Those three words had broken -through the frozen silence of a life of -repression and self-restraint, in them was -distilled all its hoarded fierceness of love -and revenge. In uttering them Reynold -had uttered himself at last.</p> - -<p>To Barbara it was as if a flash of fire -showed her his passion, such a passion as -her gentle soul had never imagined, against -the outer darkness of death and his despair. -Something choked and frightened her, and -seemed to encircle her heart in its coils. -It was a revelation which came from within -as well as without. She threw out her -hands as if he approached her. "<i>Adrian!</i>" <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span> -she cried.</p> - -<p>Reynold, leaning feebly on the arms of -his chair, laughed.</p> - -<p>"Well," he said, "are you content? I -have said it."</p> - -<p>"Oh," said Barbara, still gazing at him, -"I know now—I understand—you <i>do</i> hate -me!"</p> - -<p>"Love you," he repeated. "I think I -loved you from the day I saw you first. I -dreamed of you at Mitchelhurst—only of -you! Mitchelhurst for you, if you would -have it so—but you—<i>you</i>!"</p> - -<p>"No!" she cried.</p> - -<p>"And afterwards you were afraid of me! -If it had been any one else! But you -shrank from me—you were afraid of me—the -only creature in the world I loved! -And then that last night when you came -to me—how clever of you to discover that <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> -I was fighting with something I wanted -to keep down! So I was, Barbara!"</p> - -<p>He paused, but she only looked helplessly -into his eyes.</p> - -<p>"You don't know how hard it was," -he continued meaningly. "For if I had -chosen——"</p> - -<p>"No!" she cried again.</p> - -<p>"Yes! Do you think I did not know? -<i>Yes!</i> I might have had your promise -then! I might have had——"</p> - -<p>He checked himself, but she did not -attempt a second denial.</p> - -<p>"Well, enough of this," said Reynold, -after a moment. "It need not trouble you -long. Look in the <i>Times</i> and you will -soon see the end of it. But you can -remember, if you like, that one man loved -you, at any rate."</p> - -<p>"One man does," said Barbara, in a <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span> -voice which she tried to keep steady.</p> - -<p>"Ah, the other fellow. Well, you know -about that."</p> - -<p>"Yes, I know."</p> - -<p>"And you know that in spite of all I -<i>don't</i> hate you. No, I don't, though I dare -say you hate me for what I have said. -But I can't help that—you asked for it."</p> - -<p>"Yes," said Barbara. "I wish I hadn't."</p> - -<p>"Forget it, then," he replied, with a -gleam of triumph in his glance.</p> - -<p>"You know I can't do that," she said.</p> - -<p>She was too young to know how much -may be forgotten with the help of time, -and it seemed to her that Reynold's eyes -would follow her to her dying day, that -wherever there were shadows and silence, -she would meet that reproachful, unsatisfied -gaze, and hear his voice.</p> - -<p>"You are very cruel!" she exclaimed.</p> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Am I?" he said more gently. "Poor -child! I never meant to speak of this. I -never could have spoken if you had not -come this afternoon. I could not have -told it to anybody but you, and you were -out of my reach. Why did you come? -You were quite safe if you had stayed -away. You should have left me to sting -myself to death in a ring of fire, as the -scorpions do—or don't! What made you -come inside the ring? It's narrow enough, -God knows—!" he looked round as he -spoke. "And you had all the world to -choose from. As far as I was concerned -you might have been in another planet. -I couldn't have reached you. What possessed -you to come here, to me? Well, -you <i>did</i>, and you are stung. Is it my -fault?"</p> - -<p>"No, mine!" said the girl, passionately. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span> -"I never meant to hurt you, and you know -I didn't, but it has all gone wrong from -first to last. Anyhow, you have revenged -yourself now. I wish—I <i>wish</i> that you -were well, and strong, and rich——"</p> - -<p>"That you might have the luxury of -hating me? No, no, Barbara. I'm dying, -and no one in all the world will miss -me. I leave my memory to you."</p> - -<p>He smiled as he spoke, but his utterance -almost failed him, and Barbara's answer -was a sob.</p> - -<p>"I take it, then," she said in a choked -voice. "Perhaps I should have been too -happy if I had not known—I might never -have thought about other people. But I -sha'n't forget."</p> - -<p>Then she saw that he had sunk back -into his chair, and his face, which had -fallen on the dull red leather, was a <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span> -picture of death. The marble bust in -Mitchelhurst Church did not look more -bloodless.</p> - -<p>"Oh!" said Barbara, "you are tired!"</p> - -<p>"Mortally," he replied, faintly unclosing -his lips. "Good-bye."</p> - -<p>She paused for an instant, looking at -the dropped lids which hid those eyes -that she had feared. She could do nothing -for him but leave him. "Good-bye," she -said, very softly, as if she feared to disturb -his rest, and then she went away.</p> - -<p>The window on the stairs was a dim -grey shape. Barbara groped her way down, -and stood hesitating in the passage. It -was really only half a minute before the -maid came up from the basement with -matches to light the gas, but it was like -an age of dreary perplexity.</p> - -<p>"I've just left Mr. Harding," she said <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span> -hurriedly to the girl, whose matter-of-fact -face was suddenly illuminated by the jet -of flame. "I'm afraid he's tired. I think -somebody ought to go to him."</p> - -<p>"Mind the step, miss," was the reply. -"I'll tell missis. I dare say he'll have -his cocoa, I think it's past the time."</p> - -<p>"Oh, <i>don't</i> wait for me!" cried Barbara. -"I'm all right."</p> - -<p>She felt as if Reynold Harding might -die by his fireside while she was being -ceremoniously shown out. She reached the -door first and shut it quickly after her, to -cut all attentions short. She had hurried -out at the gate, under the foggy outline -of a little laburnum, when a shout from -the pursuing cabman aroused her to the -consciousness that she had started off to -walk.</p> - -<p>Thus arrested, she got into the hansom, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span> -covered with confusion, and not daring to -look at the man as she gave her address. -He must certainly think that she meant to -cheat him, or that she was mad. She -shrank back into the seat, feeling sure -that he would look through the little hole -in the roof, from time to time, to see -what his eccentric fare might be doing, -and she folded her hands and sat very -still, to impress him with the idea that she -had become quite sane and well-behaved. -As if it mattered what the cabman thought! -And yet she blushed over her blunder -while Reynold Harding's "I love you," -was still sounding in her ears, and while -the hansom rolled southward through the -lamp-lit, glimmering streets, to the tune -of <i>Barbara Allen</i>.</p> - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.<br /> - -<span class="subhead">JANUARY, 1883.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse"> -<div class="line outdent">"<i>A train of human memories,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>Crying: The past must never pass away.</i>"</div> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<div class="line outdent">"<i>They depart and come no more,</i></div> -<div class="line"><i>Or come as phantoms and as ghosts.</i>"</div> -</div></div></div> - -<p>"When we are married," Adrian had -said on that blissful day in Nutfield Lane, -"before we go abroad, before we go <i>anywhere</i>, -we will run down to Mitchelhurst -for a day, won't we?"</p> - -<p>Barbara had agreed to this, as she would -have agreed to anything he had suggested, -and the plan had been discussed during -the summer months, till it seemed to -have acquired a kind of separate existence, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span> -as if Adrian's light whim had been transformed -into Destiny. The bleak little -English village stood in the foreground of -their radiant honeymoon picture of Paris -and the south. The straggling rows of -cottages, the cabbage plots, the churchyard -where the damp earth, heavy with its -burden of death, rose high against the -buttressed wall, the blacksmith's forge with -its fierce rush of sparks, the <i>Rothwell Arms</i> -with the sign that swung above the door—were -all strangely distinct against a -bright confusion of far-off stir and gaiety, -white foreign streets, and skies and waters -of deepest blue. All their lives, if they -pleased, for that world beyond, but the -one day, first, for Mitchelhurst.</p> - -<p>Thus it happened that the careless fancy -of April was fulfilled in January. January -is a month which exhibits most English <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span> -scenery to small advantage; and Mitchelhurst -wore its dreariest aspect when a fly -from the county town drew up beneath the -swaying sign. The little holiday couple, -stepping out of it into the midst of the -universal melancholy, looked somewhat out -of place. Adrian and Barbara had that -radiant consciousness of having done something -very remarkable indeed which characterises -newly-married pairs. They had -the usual conviction that an exceptional -perfection in their union made it the very -flower of all love in all time. They had -plucked this supremely delicate felicity, and -here they were, alighting with it from the -shabby conveyance, and standing in the -prosaic dirt of Mitchelhurst Street. The -sign gave a long, discordant creak by way -of greeting, and they started and looked up.</p> - -<p>"It wouldn't be worse for a little grease," <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span> -the landlord allowed, in a voice which was -not much more melodious than the creaking -sign.</p> - -<p>Scarlett laughed, but he realised the -whole scene with an amusement which -had a slight flavour of dismay. Was -this the place which was to give his -honeymoon an added touch of poetry? -How poor and ignoble the houses were! -How bare and bleak the outlines of the -landscape! How low the dull, grey roof -of sky! How raw the January wind upon -his cheek! There was only a momentary -pause. Barbara was looking down the well-known -road, the bullet-headed landlord -scratched his unshaven chin, and the disconsolate -chickens came nearer and nearer, -pecking aimlessly among the puddles.</p> - -<p>"I suppose you can give us some -luncheon?" said the young man, and in <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span> -the interest of that important question it -hardly seemed as if there had been a pause -at all.</p> - -<p>The landlady arrived in a flurry, asking -what they would please to order, and -Adrian and she kept up a brisk dialogue -for the next five minutes. Finally, it was -decided that they should have chops. Perhaps -the discussion satisfied some traditional -sense of what was the right thing to do on -arriving at an inn. There was nothing to -have <i>but</i> the chops which Adrian had -chosen, and he murmured something of -"fixed fate, free-will" under his moustache, -as he crossed the road in the direction -of the church.</p> - -<p>"In an hour," he said. "That will give -us time to see the church and the village. -Then, after luncheon, we will go to the -old Place, and the fly shall call for us there, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span> -and take us back the short way. Will that -do, Barbara?"</p> - -<p>Of course it would do; and when they -reached the churchyard she bade him wait -a moment and she would get the key. -The stony path to Mrs. Spearman's cottage -was curiously familiar—the broken palings, -the pump, the leafless alder-bush. The -only difference was that it was Barbara -Scarlett—a different person—who was -stepping over the rough pebbles.</p> - -<p>She returned to Adrian, who was leaning -against the gate-post.</p> - -<p>"Mitchelhurst isn't very beautiful," he -said, with an air of conviction. "I thought -I remembered it, but it has come upon -me rather as a shock. Somehow, I fancied—Barbara, -is it possible that I have taken -all the beauty out of it—that it belongs -to <i>me</i> now, instead of to Mitchelhurst? <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span> -Can that be?"</p> - -<p>She smiled her answer to the question, -and then—</p> - -<p>"I think it looks very much as usual," -she said, gazing dispassionately round. "Of -course, it is prettier in the spring—or in -the summer. It was summer when you -came, you know."</p> - -<p>She had a vague recollection of having -pleaded the cause of Mitchelhurst at some -other time in the same way, which troubled -her a little.</p> - -<p>"Yes, I know it was summer," said -Adrian. "But still——"</p> - -<p>"You mustn't say anything against -Mitchelhurst," cried Barbara, swinging her -great key. "It isn't beautiful, but I feel -as if I belonged to it, somehow. It -changed me, I can't tell why or how, but -it did. After I had been six months <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span> -with Uncle Hayes, I went home for a -fortnight in the spring, and everything -seemed so different. It was all so bright -and busy there, everybody talked so fast -about little everyday things, and the rooms -were so small and crowded. I suppose it -was because I had been living with echoes -and old pictures in that great house. -Louisa and Hetty were always having -little secrets and jokes, there wasn't any -harm in them, you know, but I felt as if I -could not care about them or laugh at -them, and yet some of them had been my -jokes, before I went to Mitchelhurst. And -I could not make them understand why I -cared about the Rothwells and their pictures, -when I had never known any of them."</p> - -<p>"Louisa is a very nice girl," said -Scarlett; "but if Mitchelhurst is all the -difference between you two, I am bound <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span> -to say that I have a high opinion of the -place."</p> - -<p>"Well, I don't know any other difference."</p> - -<p>"Don't you?" and he smiled as he followed -her along the churchyard path. "No -other difference? None?" He smiled, and -yet he knew that the old house had given -a charm to Barbara when he saw her first. -She had been like a little damask rose, -breathing and glowing against its grim -walls. He took the key from her hand, -and turned it in the grating lock.</p> - -<p>It seemed as if the very air were unchanged -within, so heavy and still it was. -Barbara went forward, and her little footfalls -were hardly audible on the matting. -Adrian, with his head high, sniffed in search -of a certain remembered perfume, as of -mildewed hymn-books, found it, and was -content. It brought back to him, as only <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span> -an odour could, his first afternoon in the -church, when he stood with one of those -books in his hand, and watched the Rothwell -pew which held Barbara.</p> - -<p>Having enjoyed his memory he faced -round and inspected St. Michael, who was -as new, and neat, and radiant as ever. -Adrian speculated how long it would take -to make him look a little less of a parvenu. -"Would a couple of centuries do him any -good, I wonder?" he mused, half-aloud. -"Not much, I fear." The archangel returned -his gaze with a permanent serenity -which seemed to imply that a century more -or less was a matter of indifference to his -dragon and him.</p> - -<p>Barbara had gone straight to the Rothwell -monuments, where Scarlett presently -joined her. She did not take her eyes from -the tombs, but she stole a warm little hand <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span> -under his arm. "I wish he could have -been buried here," she said in a low voice.</p> - -<p>Reynold had said that he bequeathed her -his memory, but now, in her happiness, it -seemed to be receding, fading, melting away. -She gazed helplessly in remorseful pain; he -was only a chilly phantom; the very fierceness -of his passion was but a dying spark -of fire. She could recall his words, but -they were dull and faint, like echoes nearly -spent. She could not recall their meaning—that -was gone. The declaration of love -which had burst upon her like a great wave, -filling her with pity and wonder and fear, -had ebbed to some unapproachable distance, -leaving her perplexed and half incredulous. -Adrian, in flesh and blood, was at her side, -and she thrilled and glowed at his touch; -but when she thought of Reynold Harding -she met only a vague emptiness. He was <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span> -not with the Rothwells in this quiet corner; -he was not where she had left him, lying -back in his leathern chair. That room was -swept and garnished and cold, as he had -said. No doubt they had put him in some -suburban cemetery, some wilderness of -graves which to her was only a name of -dreariness. Standing where he had once -stood in Mitchelhurst Church, she only felt -his absence, and she thought that she could -have recalled him better if he had been at -rest beneath the dimly-lettered pavement -on which her eyes were fixed.</p> - -<p>She was wrong. Memories cannot bear -the outer air, or be laid away in the cold -earth; they can only live when they are -hidden in our hearts, and quickened by our -pulses. Barbara could not keep the remembrance -of Reynold's love alive, with no -love of her own to warm it. But in her <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span> -ignorance she said, wistfully—</p> - -<p>"I wish he could have been buried here!" -and then added in a quicker tone, "I suppose -you'll say it makes no difference where -he lies."</p> - -<p>"Indeed I sha'n't," said Adrian. "There -may be beauty or ugliness, fitness or unfitness, -in one's last home as well as any -other. Yes, I wish he were here. But he -was an unlucky fellow; it seemed as if he -were never to have anything he wanted, -didn't it?"</p> - -<p>"How do you mean—not anything?"</p> - -<p>"Well, I think he would have liked -Mitchelhurst Place."</p> - -<p>"Yes," said Barbara, "he would, I -know."</p> - -<p>"And I am sure he would have liked -the name of Rothwell. He was ashamed -of his father's people. That pork-butcher <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span> -rankled."</p> - -<p>"Oh!" said Barbara, still looking at -the tombs, "did you know about that? -Did everybody know?" She spoke very -softly, as if she thought the dusty Rothwell, -peering out of his marble curls, might -overhear. "No, I suppose he didn't like -him."</p> - -<p>"I know he didn't. Well, he hadn't the -name he liked: he was saddled with the -pork-butcher's name. And then, worst of -all, he couldn't have you, Barbara!"</p> - -<p>She turned upon him with parted lips -and a startled face.</p> - -<p>"Well," said Scarlett, "he couldn't, you -know."</p> - -<p>"Adrian! how did you know he cared -for me? He did, but how did you know it? -I thought I ought not to tell anybody."</p> - -<p>"I saw him once," said Scarlett, "and I <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span> -found it out. I saw him again—just passed -him in the road, and we did not say a word. -But I was doubly sure, if that were possible. -Poor devil! If he could have had his way -we should not have met in the lane that -day, Barbara."</p> - -<p>"I never dreamed of it," she said. "I -thought he hated me."</p> - -<p>"If a girl thinks a man hates her," said -Adrian, "I suppose the chances are he does -one thing or the other."</p> - -<p>"I never dreamed of it," she repeated, -"never, till he told me at the end. It -could not be my fault, could it, as I did -not know? But it seemed so cruel—so -hard! He had cared for me all the time, he -said, and nobody had ever cared for him."</p> - -<p>"You mustn't be unhappy about that," -said Scarlett, gently.</p> - -<p>"But that's just it!" Barbara exclaimed, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span> -plaintively. "I ought to be unhappy, and -I can't be. Adrian! I've got all the happiness—a -whole world full of it—and he -had none. I must be a heartless wretch -to stand here, and think of him, and be -so glad because——"</p> - -<p>Because her hand was on Adrian's arm.</p> - -<p>"My darling," he said, in a tone half -tenderly jesting, half earnest, "you mustn't -blame yourself for this. What had you to -do with it? Do you think you could have -made that poor fellow happy?"</p> - -<p>She looked at him perplexed.</p> - -<p>"He loved me," she said.</p> - -<p>"I know he did. You might have given -him a momentary rapture if you had loved -him. But make him happy—not you! -Not anybody, Barbara! How could you -look at his face, and not see that he -carried his unhappiness about with him? <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span> -I verily believe that there was no place -on the earth's surface where he could have -been at peace. Underneath it—perhaps!"</p> - -<p>Barbara sighed, looking down at the -stones.</p> - -<p>"You people with consciences blame -yourselves for things foredoomed," said -Scarlett. "Harding's destiny was written -before you were born, my dear child. -Besides," he added, in a lighter tone, -"what would you do with the pair of us?"</p> - -<p>"That's true," she said, thoughtfully.</p> - -<p>"Take my word for it," he went on, "if -you want to do any good you should give -happiness to the people who are fit for it. -You can brighten my life—oh, my darling, -you don't know how much! But his—never! -If you were an artist you might -as well spend your best work in painting -angels and roses on the walls of the family <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span> -vault down here as try it."</p> - -<p>"Yes," said Barbara. Then, after a -pause, she spoke with a kind of sob in her -voice, "But if one had thrown in just a -flower before the door was shut! I -couldn't, you know, I hadn't anything to -give him!"</p> - -<p>Scarlett, by way of answer, laid his hand -on hers. When you come face to face with -such an undoubted fact as the attraction a -man's lonely suffering has for a woman, -argument is useless. It is an ache for -which self-devotion is the only relief. He -perfectly understood the remorseful workings -of Barbara's tender heart.</p> - -<p>"I couldn't do without you, my dear," -he said.</p> - -<p>"Oh, Adrian!—no!" she exclaimed. -"That day when I said good-bye to him, -he fancied I was crying for him once, and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span> -even that was for you. I was just thinking, -if it had been you sitting there!"</p> - -<p>"Foolish child! I'm not to be got rid -of so easily."</p> - -<p>"Don't talk of it!" said Barbara.</p> - -<p>Her hand tightened on his arm, and she -looked up at him, with a glance that said -plainly that the sun would drop out of her -sky if any mischance befell him.</p> - -<p>"Well," she said, after a minute, more in -her ordinary voice, as if she were dismissing -Reynold Harding from the conversation, -"I'm glad you know. I wanted you to -know, but of course I could not tell you."</p> - -<p>"It's wonderful with women," said Adrian, -gliding easily into generalities, "the things -they <i>don't</i> think it necessary to tell us, -taking it for granted that we know them, -and we <i>can't</i> know them and <i>don't</i> know -them to our dying day—and the things <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span> -they <i>do</i> think it necessary to tell us, with -elaborate precautions and explanations—which -we knew perfectly well from the -first."</p> - -<p>"Oh, is that it?" Barbara replied, smartly. -"Then I shall tell you everything, and you -can be surprised or not as you please."</p> - -<p>"I sha'n't be much surprised," said -Adrian, "unless, perhaps, you tell me -something when you think you are not -telling anything at all."</p> - -<p>And with this they went off together to -look at the seat in which he sat when -Barbara saw him first, and then she stood -in her old place in the Rothwells' red-lined -pew, and looked across at him, recalling -that summer Sunday. It would have been -a delightful amusement if the church had -been a few degrees warmer, but Barbara -could not help shivering a little, and Adrian <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span> -frankly avowed that he found it impossible -to maintain his feelings at the proper pitch.</p> - -<p>"I'm blue," he said, "and I'm iced, and -I can't be sentimental. And you wore a -thin cream-coloured dress that day, which -is terrible to think of. Might write something -afterwards, perhaps," he continued, -musingly. "Not while my feet are like -two stones, but I feel as if I might thaw -into a sonnet, or something of the kind."</p> - -<p>Barbara looked up at him reverentially, -and Adrian began to laugh.</p> - -<p>"Let's go and eat those chops," he said.</p> - -<p>Later, as they walked along the street -towards Mitchelhurst Place, Scarlett was -silent for a time, glancing right and left -at the dull cottages. Here and there one -might catch a glimpse of firelight through -the panes, but most of them were drearily -blank, with grey windows and closed doors. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span> -It was too cold for the straw-plaiters to -stand on their thresholds and gossip while -they worked. There was a foreshadowing -of snow in the low-hanging clouds.</p> - -<p>"What are you thinking of?" Barbara -asked him.</p> - -<p>"Don't let us ever come here again!" -he answered. "It's all very well for this -once; we are young enough, we have our -happiness before us. But never again! -Suppose we were old and sad when we -came back, or suppose——" He stopped -short. "Suppose one came back alone," -should have been the ending of that -sentence.</p> - -<p>"Very well," she agreed hastily, as if -to thrust aside the unspoken words.</p> - -<p>"We say our good-bye to Mitchelhurst -to-day, then?" Adrian insisted.</p> - -<p>"Yes. There won't be any temptation <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span> -to come again, if what they told us is -true—will there?"</p> - -<p>She referred to a rumour which they -had heard at the <i>Rothwell Arms</i>, that as -Mr. Croft could not find a tenant for the -Place he meant to pull it down.</p> - -<p>"No," said Scarlett. "It seems a shame, -though," he added.</p> - -<p>Presently they came in sight of the -entrance—black bars, and beyond them a -stirring of black boughs in the January -wind, over the straight, bleak roadway to -the house. The young man pushed the -gate. "Some one has been here to-day," -he said, noting a curve already traced on -the damp earth.</p> - -<p>"Some one to take the house, perhaps," -Barbara suggested. "Look, there's a carriage -waiting out to the right of the door. -I wish they hadn't happened to choose <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span> -this very day. I would rather have had -the old Place to ourselves, wouldn't you?"</p> - -<p>"Much," said Adrian.</p> - -<p>These young people were still in that -ecstatic mood in which, could they have -had the whole planet to themselves, it -would never have occurred to them that -it was lonely. Their eyes met as they -answered, and if at that moment the -wind-swept avenue had been transformed -into sunlit boughs of blossoming orange, -they might not have remarked any accession -of warmth and sweetness.</p> - -<p>The old woman who was in charge recognised -Barbara, and made no difficulty about -allowing them to wander through the rooms -at their leisure. In fact, she was only too -glad not to leave her handful of fire on -such a chilly errand.</p> - -<p>"Is it true," Mrs. Scarlett asked eagerly, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span> -"that Mr. Croft is going to pull the -house down?"</p> - -<p>"So they tell me, ma'am. There's to -be a sale here, come Midsummer, and after -that they say the old Place comes down. -There's nobody to take it now poor Mr. -Hayes is gone."</p> - -<p>Adrian's glance quickened at the mention -of a sale, and then he recalled his expressed -intention never to come to Mitchelhurst -again. "Perhaps he'll find a tenant before -then," he said. "You've got somebody -here to-day, haven't you?"</p> - -<p>The woman started in sudden remembrance. -"Oh, there's a lady," she said, "I -most forgot her. She said she was one -of the old family, and used to live here. -My orders are to go round with 'em when -they come to look at the house, but the -lady didn't want nobody, she said, she <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span> -knew her way, and she walked right off.</p> - -<p>"I hope it ain't nothing wrong, but -she's been gone some time."</p> - -<p>"I should think it was quite right," -said Scarlett. "Come, Barbara."</p> - -<p>They went from room to room. All -were silent, empty, and cold, with shutters -partly unclosed, letting in slanting gleams -of grey light. The painted eyes of the -portraits on the wall looked askance at -them as they stood gazing about. All the -little modern additions which Mr. Hayes -had made to the furniture for comfort's -sake had been taken away, and the Rothwells -had come into possession of their own -again.</p> - -<p>Scarlett opened the old piano as he -passed. "Do you remember?" he said, -glancing brightly, and with a smile curving -his red lips, as he began, with one hand, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span> -to touch a familiar tune. But Barbara -cried "Hush!" and the tinkling, jangling -notes died suddenly into the stillness. -"Suppose she were to hear!"</p> - -<p>"I wonder where she is," he rejoined, -with a glance round. "She must have -come to say good-bye to her old home, -too."</p> - -<p>There was no sign of her as they crossed -the hall (where Barbara's great clock had -long ago run down) and went up the wide, -white stairs. But it was curious how they -felt her unseen presence, and how the -knowledge that at any moment they might -turn a corner and encounter that living -woman, made the place more truly haunted -than if it had held a legion of ghosts. -They walked in silence, like a couple of -half-frightened children, along the passages, -and the remembrance that the old house <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span> -was doomed was with them all the time. -It was strange to lay their warm light -hands on those strong walls, which had -outlasted so many lives, so much hope, -and so much hopelessness, and to think -that they, in their fragile, happy existence -might well remain when Mitchelhurst Place -was forgotten. It seemed hardly more than -a phantom house already.</p> - -<p>"I almost think she must have gone," -Barbara whispered, as they came down-stairs -again.</p> - -<p>"No," said Adrian, with an oblique -glance which her eyes followed.</p> - -<p>Kate Harding was standing by one of -the windows in the entrance hall, a stately -figure in heavy draperies of black. Hearing -the steps of the intruders she turned -slightly, and partially confronted them, and -the light fell on her face, pale and proud, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span> -close-lipped, full of mute and dreary -defiance. Only she herself knew the -passionate eagerness with which, as a girl, -she had renounced her old home—only -she knew the strange power with which -Mitchelhurst had drawn her back once -more. Fate had been too strong for her, -and she had returned to her own place, -perhaps to the thought of the son who -had belonged more to it than to her. -Her presence there that day was a -confession of defeat too bitter to be -spoken, a last homage of farewell to the -old house which she was not rich enough -to save.</p> - -<p>Her eyes, resting indifferently on the -girl's face, widened in sudden recognition, -and she looked from Barbara to Adrian. -Her glance enveloped the young couple -in its swift intensity, and then fell coldly <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span> -to the pavement as she bent her head. -Barbara blushed and drooped, Scarlett -bowed, as they passed the motionless -woman, drawn back a little against the -wall, with the faded map of the great -Mitchelhurst estate hanging just behind -her.</p> - -<p>Their fly was waiting at the door, and -in less than a minute they were rolling -quickly down the avenue. Adrian, stooping -to tuck a rug about his wife's feet, only -raised himself in time to catch a last -glimpse of the white house front, and to -cry, "Good-bye, Mitchelhurst!" Barbara -echoed his good-bye. Mitchelhurst was -only an episode in her life; she cared for -the place, yet she was not sorry to escape -from its shadows of loves and hates, too -deep and dark for her, and its unconquerable -melancholy. She left it, but a touch of <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span> -its sadness would cling to her in after -years, giving her the tenderness which -comes from a sense—dim, perhaps, but all-pervading—of -the underlying suffering of -the world. She looked back and saw her -happiness tossed lightly and miraculously -from crest to crest of the black waves -which might have engulfed it in a moment; -and even as she leaned in the warm -shelter of Adrian's arm, she was sorry -for the lives that were wrecked, and broken, -and forgotten.</p> - -<p>"Look!" he said quickly, as the road -wound along the hill-side, and a steep -bank, crowned with leafless thorns and -brown stunted oaks, rose on the right, -"this is where I said good-bye to you, -Barbara, and you never knew it!"</p> - -<p>"Never!" she cried. "No, I thought -you had gone away, and hadn't cared to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span> -say good-bye."</p> - -<p>"Well, you were kinder to me than you -knew. You left me a bunch of red berries -lying in the road."</p> - -<p>"Ah, but if I had known you were -there!"</p> - -<p>"Why," said Adrian, "you wouldn't -have left me anything at all. You would -have died first! You know you would! -It was better as it was."</p> - -<p>"Perhaps," she allowed.</p> - -<p>"Anyhow, it is best as it is," said he -conclusively, and to that she agreed; but -her smile was followed by a quick little -sigh.</p> - -<p>"What does that mean?" he demanded, -tenderly.</p> - -<p>"Nothing," she said, "nothing, <i>really</i>."</p> - -<p>It was nothing. Only, absorbed in -picturing Adrian's mute farewell, she had <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span> -passed the place where she first saw Reynold -Harding, and had not spared him -one thought as she went by. And she -was never coming to Mitchelhurst again.</p> - - -<p class="center">THE END.</p> - - -<p class="center"> -<i>Clay and Taylor, Printers, Bungay, Suffolk.</i><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center">Transcriber's Notes</p> - -<p class="center">Spelling, punctuation and hyphenation have been standardised.</p> -</div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Mitchelhurst Place, Vol. II, by Margaret Veley - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MITCHELHURST PLACE, VOL. II *** - -***** This file should be named 52002-h.htm or 52002-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/0/0/52002/ - -Produced by Robert Cicconetti, David K. Park and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/52002-h/images/colophon.jpg b/old/52002-h/images/colophon.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 22f19e2..0000000 --- a/old/52002-h/images/colophon.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52002-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/52002-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7ba06f0..0000000 --- a/old/52002-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null |
